Doherty, Robert


AREA 51
Prologue

It came alive into darkness, wondering what had caused it to wake and aware at
the same time that it was much weaker than ever before. The first priority was
time. How long had it been asleep? The weakness gave the answer.
Dividing half-lives of its power source, it calculated that almost fifty
revolutions of this planet around the system star had passed since last it had
been conscious.
  The data from sensors was examined and found to be indeterminate. Whatever
signal had tripped the alarms and kicked in the emergency power had to have been
strong and vital but was now gone. Its sleep level had been so deep that all the
recorded data showed was that there had been a signal. The nature of the signal,
the source of the signal, both had been lost.
  The Makers had not anticipated such a long time before resupply of the power
source. It knew there was not much time left to its already very long life
before the power supply slipped below the absolute minimum to keep it
functioning even in hibernation.
  A decision needed to be made. Should it divert power to sensors in case the
signal were repeated, or should it go back to deep sleep, conserving power for
time? But if the signal had been vital, and the sensor log said it was indeed
so, then there might not be much time left.
  The decision was made as quickly as the question had been posed. Power was
allocated. The sensors were given more power to stay at a higher alert status in
order to catch a repeat of the signal. A time limit of one planetary orbit about
the system star was put on the sensors, at which time they would automatically
awaken it and the decision could be reconsidered.
  It went back to a lighter sleep, knowing that the decision to divert power to
sensors for an orbit would cost it almost ten orbits of sleep when the power got
lower, but it accepted that. That was its job.


1
NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE
T-147 HOURS

The grocery bag Kelly Reynolds was holding ripped open as she unlocked her
mailbox and a twelve-pack of Diet Coke burst open on impact with the ground,
sending cans everywhere. It had been that kind of day, she reflected as she
gathered in the errant cans. She'd spent it interviewing local bar owners on
Second Avenue for an article she was writing, and two of her five appointments
had failed to show.
She stuffed the mail into the remnants of the bag and made her way to her
apartment, dropping the entire mess on the table in her tiny kitchen. She filled
a mug with water and pushed it into the microwave, setting the timer, then
leaned back against the counter, giving herself the two minutes before the
beeper sounded to relax. She studied her reflection in the kitchen window, which
looked out onto a back alley in Nashville's West End. Kelly was short, just over
five feet, but big boned. She carried her weight well thanks to her morning
routine of sit-ups and push-ups, but the combination of bulk and lack of height
made her look like a compressed version of a person who should be four inches
taller. Her hair was thick and brown, streaked with gray for the last ten years.
Kelly had made the effort to keep the original color for a year or so, then had
given up, accepting what time had dealt her after forty-two years on the planet.
     The microwave dinged and she removed the mug and placed a tea bag into it,
allowing the water to soak through. While she was waiting for that, she pulled
out the mail, interested most in the thick brown envelope that she'd noticed as
the cans had fallen. The return address made her smile: Phoenix, Arizona. It had
to be from Johnny Simmons, an old friend from her graduate days at Vanderbilt.
Actually, more than an old friend, Kelly reminded herself as her mind focused on
those years a decade and a half ago.
     Johnny had caught her on the rebound after her first husband had dumped
her. She'd anchored her psyche in his emotional harbor for several months. When
she'd finally felt like something of a whole human being again, she'd discovered
that while she truly cared for Johnny, she didn't have that special spark for
him that she felt was necessary for an intimate relationship. Johnny had been
very nice about it and they'd backed off, not speaking to each other for a
while, then slowly reentered each other's lives, testing the waters of
friendship.
     Kelly felt they had cemented that friendship after three years when Johnny
had returned from a photojournalist assignment into El Salvador, where he had
been documenting right-wing death squads. He'd holed up in her apartment for two
months, decompressing from that ordeal. One or the other would call every month
or so and they would catch up on their lives and know there was someone out
there who cared. Last she'd heard, he was also working freelance, doing articles
for whichever magazine was willing to cough up some money.
     She slit the envelope open and was surprised to see an audiocassette fall
out along with several pages. She picked up the cover letter and read.


Hey Kelly,                                      3 Nov 96

I was trying to think of who to send a copy of this tape to, and you were the
first name that popped into my head--especially after what happened to you eight
years ago with that joker from Nellis Air Force Base in Nevada.
I got a package in the mail last week that included a letter and an audiotape--
no return address and post marked Las Vegas. I think I know who sent it, though.
He wouldn't be hard to find. I want you to listen to it. So go find a Walkman or
go over to your stereo now. Don't pass go, don't collect two hundred dollars,
and take this letter with you. I mean NOW! I knew you were still standing there.
Put the tape in, but don't start it yet.


Kelly smiled as she walked over to her stereo system precariously perched on a
bookcase made up of cinder blocks and planks of wood. Johnny knew her and he had
a good sense of humor, but even the humor couldn't erase the instant bad feeling
the Nellis Air Force Base reference had evoked. That Air Force intelligence
officer had destroyed her career in filmmaking.
Pushing away the negative thoughts, Kelly put the tape in, then continued
reading.
Okay. I'll give you the same information that was in the letter I received with
the tape. In fact, I'll give you a copy of the letter that came with it. Next
page, if you please.

    Kelly turned the page to find a Xerox copy of a typewritten letter.

Mister Simmons,
     In this package you will find a tape recording I made on the evening of 23
October of this year. I was scanning the UHF wavelength. I often listen in to
the pilots out of Nellis Air Force Base conducting operations. It was while
doing just that, that I picked up the exchange you will listen to.
      As near as I can tell, it is between the pilot of an F-15 (Victor Two
Three), the control tower at Nellis, which uses the call sign Dreamland, and the
flight commander of the F-15 pilot (Victor Six).
      The pilot was taking part in the Red Flag, force on force, exercises at
Nellis. These exercises are where the Air Force trains its fighter pilots in
simulated combat. They have a whole squadron of Soviet-style aircraft at the
Groom Lake complex on the Nellis Reservation to use in this training.
      I'll let you draw your own conclusions from the tape.
      You want to talk to me, come to Vegas. Go to the "mailbox." You don't know
what that is, ask around and you'll find it. I'll come to you.
     The Captain

      Kelly turned the page. She smiled as she read.

      Listen to the tape now.

     Using her remote, she turned the stereo on and pushed play. The voices were
surprisingly clear, which made Kelly wonder at the machinery used to make the
tape. This wasn't someone holding a tape recorder up to a radio speaker. There
was a clear hiss of static at the end of each transmission and three distinct
voices, as the letter had indicated.

"Victor Two Three, this is Dreamland Control. You are violating restricted
airspace. You will immediately turn on a heading of one-eight-zero.
"Victor Two Three, this is Dreamland Control. Repeat, you are violating
restricted airspace. Turn immediately on a heading of one-eight-zero. Over."

A new voice cut in, this one with the muted roar of jet engines in the
background.

"Victor Two Three, this is Victor Six. Comply immediately with Dreamland
Control. Over."

"Six, this is Two Three. I'll be out of here in a flash.Over."

"Negative, Two Three. This is Dreamland Control. You will comply with our
instructions ASAP. Over."

The commander came back on.

"They got you, Slick. Comply. You know we can't mess with restricted airspace.
Over."

"This is Two Three, I will-- What the fuck! I've got--Christ, I don't know what
the hell it is. A bogey at three o'clock and climbing. I've never--"

The quiet, implacable voice of Dreamland Control cut in.

"Two Three, you will immediately cease transmitting, turn on a heading of one-
eight-zero and descend for a landing at Groom Lake. That is a direct order.
Over."

The pilot of the F-15 was growing more agitated.
"This thing has no wings! And, man, it's moving. It's closing on me. We got a
live one! I'm--"

There was a hiss of static.

"--was close!" Static. "On top of--" Static. "—my God! It's turning--" Static.
"Jesus! It's--" The voice was suddenly cut off.

"Two Three! This is Six. What's your status, Slick? Over."

Silence.

"Break, Dreamland Control, this is Victor Six. Do you have Two Three on scope?
Over."

"Victor Six, this is Dreamland Control. You will return to Nellis Airfield
immediately. The exercise is canceled. All aircraft are ordered grounded
immediately. You will remain in your plane until cleared by security personnel.
Over."

"I want to know the status of Two Three. Over."

"We've lost Two Three from our scope. We are initiating search and rescue.
Comply with orders. There are to be no more transmissions. Out."

  The tape ended. Kelly sat still for a few seconds, considering what she had
heard. She knew the name Dreamland well. She picked up Simmons's letter.

Yeah, I know exactly what you're thinking, Kelly. It could be a hoax or a setup
like they did on you. But I talked to a friend of mine over at the local Air
Force base. He said that some of that sky out there near Nellis is the most
restricted airspace in the country, even more so than that over the White House
in D.C. He also said that pilots in the Red Flag exercises sometimes try to
skate the edges of their aerial playing field on the regular Nellis Range and
gain a tactical advantage by cutting across the restricted airspace. If that
pilot did wander over the Groom Lake/Area 51 complex or try to cut a corner, he
might have seen something he wasn't supposed to. Obviously he ran into
something.
      You know me. I'm heading out there to take a look. There's enough interest
in all of this that even if I get nothing about the pilot, I ought to at least
be able to write a couple of articles about the Groom Lake complex. Maybe
Technical or some other science-type magazine will buy.
      So I'll be out there on the night of the ninth. Now, I plan on being back
home the tenth. I don't want to hang around there any longer than I have to.
I'll give you a call, regardless, on the tenth by nine in the morning. At the
absolute least if I can't quite make it home by then I'll change the message on
my answering machine by remote before 9:00 A.M. on the tenth.
      I know all this sounds melodramatic,.but when I went down to El Salvador--
a place no one remembers nowadays--it stood me in good stead to have someone
waiting on a call. Held the assholes off from beating me too bad or keeping me
forever when I got caught in places I wasn't supposed to be. So if you don't
hear from me by 9:00 A.M. on the tenth, it means I got caught. Then I trust you
to figure out what to do. You owe me, bud!
      Wish me luck. By the way, if by chance--da-da-de-dum--drumroll, please, I
get scarfed up by the authorities, you have a copy of the tape and the letter,
and also I've enclosed a key to my apartment.
      Thanks.
      All of my love, all of my kisses!
      Johnny

      Kelly didn't need to check the calendar. The ninth was this evening. She
gathered the tape out of her stereo and took it, along with the letters, to her
desk. Then she used the key around her neck to open the file drawer. She
withdrew a file labeled "Nellis" and laid it on the desktop.
  Flipping it open, she saw that the first document inside was a typed letter on
official Air Force stationery. The signature block at the bottom indicated it
was from the Public Affairs Officer at the base: Major Prague.
  "Asshole," Kelly muttered as she remembered the man. She place Johnny
Simmons's letter and the tape inside, then replaced the folder in the drawer and
locked it. The surface of the desk was clear, except for a silver-framed black-
and-white photo of a young man dressed in khaki. He wore a black beret, and a
Sten gun was slung over his shoulder.
  She was thoughtful as she kicked back in her chair and considered the photo.
"Sounds like Johnny has nibbled at the hook, Dad." She tapped a pencil against
her lip, then sighed. "Damn you, Johnny. You're always causing trouble, but this
time I think you may have gone too far."

NELLIS AIR FORCE BASE RANGE,
VICINITY GROOM LAKE
T-144 HOURS

"Wait here," Franklin ordered as he braked the battered Bronco II to a halt.
There was no flash of brake lights. He had pulled the fuse for them prior to
turning onto this dirt road. Johnny Simmons leaned forward in the passenger
seat and squinted into the darkness. He had to assume that Franklin was so
familiar with the road that he was able to drive it without headlights. Although
the road did stand out as a lighter straight line on the otherwise dark ground,
the trip through the dark was unnerving.
      Simmons rubbed his forehead. They were up several thousand feet in
altitude and he felt a bit of a headache from the thinner air. He was a tall,
thin man, his pale skin liberally sprinkled with freckles. Simmons appeared to
be much younger than his thirty-eight years and his disheveled mane of bright
red hair only added to the youthful image.
      Franklin walked to one side of the road and disappeared into the darker
countryside for a few minutes, then his shadow crossed the road and was gone for
a few more minutes. When he returned, he was holding four short green plastic
rods in his hands.
      "Antennas for the sensors," he explained. "I found the sensors last month.
I wondered why the camo dudes were always onto me so quick. They'd show up
within twenty minutes of me hitting this road. Then they'd call in the sheriff
and it was just a plain hassle."
      "How'd you find the detectors?" Simmons asked, covertly making sure the
voice-activated microcassette recorder in his jacket pocket was turned on.
      "I used a receiver that scanned the band lengths. I drove around and
stopped when I picked up something transmitting," Franklin said. "Right at
495.45 megahertz."
      "Why four antennas?" Simmons asked. "Wouldn't two do?"
      Franklin shook his head. "They're deployed in pairs on either side of the
road. That way they can tell which way you're going by the order they're tripped
in." Franklin talked quickly, eager to impress Simmons with his knowledge.
      The simple logic quieted Simmons for a few moments. For the first time he
wondered if he was biting off more than he could chew here. Since Area 51 wasn't
listed on any topographic maps, and all roads leading onto the Nellis
Reservation were posted with no trespassing signs with ominous threats printed
in red, Simmons had sought help. He'd met Franklin in Rachel, a small town on
Route 375 that ran along the northeast side of the Nellis Reservation. Franklin
was the person he'd been pointed to by "experts" in the UFO field as the man to
see about getting a look at Area 51, the place the Air Force pilot had been
overflying when he'd been accosted by Dreamland Control and whatever unknown
object the pilot had seen.
      Simmons hadn't been too surprised to find Franklin a young bearded man who
looked more like he ought to be doing poetry reading at a college than leading
people to look at a classified government facility. Franklin worked out of a
small, dilapidated house where he self-published a monthly newsletter for UFO
enthusiasts. He'd been thrilled when he'd seen Simmons's credentials and
publishing history. At last someone with a little bit of credibility and pull,
had been the way Franklin had put it, and he'd promised to put Simmons as close
to Area 51, the code name for the Groom Lake complex, as he possibly could.
  Simmons wondered if Franklin might not be the "Captain" who had sent him the
tape and letter, but he didn't think so. There didn't seem to be any need for
the subterfuge, and Franklin had seemed genuinely surprised to see him. They'd
passed the "mailbox" farther back on the dirt road about twenty minutes ago and
there had been two cars and a van parked there. UFO watchers had waved at the
Bronco as they drove by. The mailbox, which was an actual small battered metal
mailbox on the side of the road, was the last safe place to observe the sky over
the Groom Lake/Area 51 complex. To Johnny it was obvious that the watchers there
weren't surprised to see Franklin's truck drive by.
      Franklin threw the truck in gear and rolled forward about a hundred feet.
"The sensors pick up ground vibes from passing vehicles, but they don't trip on
people walking or animals. Then they transmit that information back to whoever
is in charge of security for this place. Without the antennas they can't
transmit. We're out of range now. Back in a second." He stepped out and was gone
for several more minutes as he screwed the antennas back into the sensors.

      They went another two miles down the road, then Franklin pulled off into
the lee of a large ridge that rose up to the west like a solid, sloping black
wall: White Sides Mountain. Simmons stepped out, following Franklin's lead.
      "It's going to get colder," Franklin said in a low voice as he pulled a
small backpack out of the rear of his truck.
      Simmons was glad he had packed the extra sweater. He pulled it over his
head, then put his jacket back on over it.
It had been reasonably warm in Rachel, but with the departure of the sun, the
temperature had plummeted.
      They both turned as they heard a low roar coming in from the eastern
horizon. The sound grew louder, then Franklin pointed. "There. See the running
lights?" He snorted. "Some of the people who camp out at the mailbox mistake
aircraft running lights for UFOs. When a plane's in its final flight path the
lights seem to just hover, especially since it comes in almost straight over the
mailbox."

        "Is that the 737 you told me about?" Simmons asked. Franklin giggled
nervously. "No, that's not her." The airplane banked over their heads and
disappeared over White Sides Mountain, descending for a landing on the other
side. A second one, just like the first, came by less than thirty seconds later.
"Those are Air Force transports. Medium-sized ones, probably C-130 Hercules. You
can hear the turboprop engines. Must be bringing in something. They haul in
pretty much all their equipment and supplies to Area 51 by plane."
        They heard the abrupt increase in the whine of engines and the sound
lasted for a few minutes, then silence reigned again.
      He held out his hand. "Camera."
      Simmons hesitated. The Minolta with long-range lens hanging around his
neck was as much a part of his clothing as the sweater.
      "We agreed," Franklin said. "A whole lot less hassle all around if the
sheriff shows. You saw the negatives and prints back at the office that I've
already taken of the complex. They were taken in daylight, too, with a better
camera than you have. Much better than you could get at night even with special
film and long exposure."
      Simmons removed the camera, the loss of the weight around his neck an
irritant. He also didn't like the idea of having to pay Franklin for photos he
could take himself. Plus what if they spotted something happening? He had noted
Franklin stuffing a camera into his backpack when they were leaving earlier in
the day. Simmons understood Franklin's scam: he wanted exclusive footage if
anything happened and he wanted to make extra money selling his own photos.
Simmons handed his camera to the younger man, who locked it in the back of the
truck. Franklin grinned, his teeth reflecting the bright moon hanging overhead.
"Ready?"

      "Ready," Simmons acknowledged.
      "Let's do it." Franklin took a few deep breaths, then headed for a cut in
the steep mountainside and began striding up. Simmons followed, his boots making
a surprisingly loud clatter in the darkness as he scrambled up the loose rock.
      "Think we were spotted?" Simmons asked.
      Franklin shrugged, the gesture lost in the dark. "Well, we know the
sensors didn't pick us up. If there was a camo dude out there in the dark and he
saw my truck going down the road, then the sheriff will be here in about a half
hour. We'll see the lights from above. The camo dudes, who are the outer
perimeter security people for the complex, will drive by on this side of the
ridge, maybe even come up prior to showtime if they saw we had cameras, another
good reason not to bring them. The fact we haven't seen anyone yet means there's
a good chance we weren't spotted. If we weren't spotted, then we can spend the
whole night up top without getting hassled."
      "Doesn't the Air Force get pissed at you for messing with their
equipment?" Simmons asked as Franklin led the way.
      "Don't know." Franklin giggled again, the sound irritating Simmons. "I
imagine they would if they knew it was me. But they don't, so screw 'em. We're
still on public land and will be the whole way," Franklin explained, slowing a
bit when he recognized his paying guest's more modest pace. "But if the sheriff
comes here, he'll confiscate the film anyway, so it's easier to simply not haul
the weight up. Plus, we got us sort of a gentleman's agreement. This is the only
spot left in the public domain that you can see the runway from since the Air
Force purchased most of the northeast section last year. Most people stay back
at the mailbox because they don't want to get hassled, but we aren't doing
anything illegal by climbing this mountain.

      "But soon it won't be legal to come here," Franklin continued. "The Air
Force is trying to get this land too. Once they get it you won't be able to see
into the lake bed from anywhere in the public domain. And you sure as hell can't
overfly this place.

   "Earlier this year they seized a bunch of the land over that way Franklin
pointed to the north from the Bureau of Land Management, which had control of
it. I used to watch from there occasionally."
      Franklin gave Simmons a hand as they made it over the lip of the cut onto
the side of the ridge proper. "They wanted it all, but the law says that over a
certain acreage, there have to be hearings, so the Air Force seized up to their
limit the last couple of years and they'll probably do it again this year, until
they get all they want, piece by piece."
      Simmons would have liked to ask a few more questions but he was too winded
to do anything but grunt.
      "We have another eight hundred feet of altitude to make," Franklin said.


THE CUBE, AREA 51
T-143 HOURS, 37 MINUTES

The underground room measured eighty by a hundred fee and could only be reached
from the massive hangars cut into the side of Groom Mountain above via a large
freight elevator. It was called the Cube by those who worked in it-the only ones
who actually knew of its existence other than the members of Majic-12, the
oversight committee for the whole project at Dreamland. Cube was easier on the
tongue than the room's formal designation, Command and Control Central, or even
the official shortened form: C3, or C cubed.
        "We've got two hot ones in sector alpha four," one of the men watching a
bank of computer screens announced. There were three rows of consoles with
computers lining the floor of the room, facing forward. On the front wall a
twenty-foot-wide by ten-high screen dominated the room. It was capable of
displaying virtually any information that was desired, from maps of the world to
satellite imagery.
        The Cube operations chief, Major Quinn, looked over his man's shoulder.
Quinn was of medium height and build.
He had thinning blond hair and wore large tortoiseshell glasses to accommodate
the split lenses for both distance and close up. He ran his tongue nervously
over his lips, then glanced at the back of the room at a figure sitting at the
main control console.
        Quinn was perturbed to have intruders nosing around tonight. There was
too much planned, and most importantly, General Gullick, the project commander,
was here, and the general made everyone nervous. The general's seat was on a
raised dais that could oversee all that went on below. Directly behind it a door
led to a corridor, off of which branched a conference room, Gullick's office and
sleeping quarters, rest rooms, and a small galley. The freight elevator opened
on the right side of the main gallery. There was the quiet hum of machinery in
the room along with the slight hiss of filtered air being pushed into the room
by large fans in the hangar above.
        "What happened to the sensors?" Quinn asked as he checked his own laptop
computer terminal. "I've got a blank on the road."
        "I don't know about the road," the operator reported. But there they
are," he added, pointing at his screen. They might have walked in, skirting the
sensors."
        The glowing outlines of two men could clearly be seen. The thermal scope
mounted on top of a mountain six miles to the east of White Sides Mountain was
feeding a perfect image to this room, two hundred feet underneath Groom
Mountain, twelve miles to the west of where the two men were. Thermal was
extremely efficient in this terrain at spotting people at night. The sudden drop
from daylight temperature made the heat difference between living creatures and
the surrounding terrain a large one.
        Quinn took a deep breath. This was not good. It meant the men were past
the outer security, known to locals as the "camo dudes," but known in here as
Air Force security police, with low-level clearances, who could turn them away
or could bring in the sheriff to run them off. Since the Air Force security
police didn't know what was really going on at Area 51, their use was restricted
to the outer perimeter. Quinn did not want to alert the inner security personnel
yet because that would require informing the general of the penetration. Also,
he was getting more and more concerned about some of the methods the inner
security people used.
  Quinn decided to handle it as quietly as he could. "Get in the security
police."
  "The intruders are inside the outer perimeter," the operator protested.
  "I know that," Quinn said in a low voice. "But let's try to keep this low key.
We can pull a couple of the security police in as long as the intruders stay on
that side of the mountain."
  The operator turned and spoke into his mike, giving orders.
  Quinn straightened as General Gullick turned from the massive screen. It was
currently displaying the world's surface in the form of an electronic Mercator
conformal map.
  "Status?" the general snapped, his voice a deep bass that reminded Quinn of
James Earl Jones. Gullick walked down the metal steps from his area toward
Quinn. The general was over six and a half feet tall and still carried himself
as erect as he had when he was a cadet at the Air Force Academy thirty years
ago. His broad shoulders filled out his blue uniform and his stomach was as flat
as when he had played linebacker for the Academy team. The only obvious
differences the years had made were the lines in his black face and the totally
smooth-shaven skull--a final assault on the hair that had started to turn gray a
decade ago.
It was as if he could sniff trouble, Quinn thought. "We have two intruders,
sir," he reported, pointing at the screen. Then he added the bad news. "They're
already in sector alpha four."
The general didn't ask about the road sensors. That explanation would have to
come later and wouldn't change the present situation in the slightest. The
general had earned a reputation as a hard-nosed squadron leader in the Vietnam
war, flying F-6 Phantoms in close support of ground troops. Quinn had heard
rumors about Gullick, the usual scuttlebutt that went around in even the most
secret military unit, that the general, as a young captain, had been known for
dropping his ordnance "danger close"—inside the safety distances to friendly
ground units--in his zeal to kill the enemy. If some friendlies got injured in
the process, Gullick figured they would have been hurt in the ground fight
anyway.
"Alert Landscape," Gullick snapped.
"I've got the air police moving in--" Quinn began.
"Negative," Gullick said. "There's too much going on tonight. I want those
people gone before Nightscape launches." Gullick turned away and walked over to
another officer.
Quinn reluctantly gave the orders for Landscape to move. He glanced up at the
main screen. Just above it a small digital display read T-143 HOURS, 34 MINUTES.
Quinn bit the inside of his lower lip. He didn't understand why they were
launching a Nightscape mission this evening with the mothership test flight only
a little under six nights away. It was just one of several things that had been
occurring over the past year that didn't make sense to Quinn. But the general
brooked no discussion and had gotten even moodier than usual as the countdown
got closer.
  Quinn had worked in the Cube for four years now. He was the senior ranking man
not on the panel--Majic-12-- that ran the Cube and all its assorted activities.
As such he was the link between all the military and contract personnel and
Majic-12. When Majic staff was gone, as they often were, it was Quinn who was
responsible for the day-to-day operation of the Cube and the entire Area 51
complex.
Those below Quinn knew only what they needed in order to do their specific jobs.
Those on Majic-12 knew everything. Quinn was somewhere in the middle. He was
privy to much information, but he was also aware there was quite a bit that he
wasn't given access to. But even he had been able to tell that things were
changing now. The rush on the mothership, the Nightscape missions, and various,
other events were all out of the norm that had been established his first three
years assigned here. The Cube and all it controlled was abnormal enough; Quinn
didn't apprecitate Gullick and Majic-12 adding to the stress.
  General Gullick crooked a finger and Quinn hastened over to stand with him
behind another operator whose screen showed a live satellite downlink, also with
thermal imaging. "Anything at the mission support site?" Gullick asked.
  "MSS is clear, sir."
  Gullick glanced over at a third officer whose screens showed multiple video
feeds of large hangars with rock walls--the view of what was right above them.
"Bouncer Three's status?"
  "Ready, sir."

"The C-130's in?" Gullick asked, this time focusing on Quinn.
"Landed thirty minutes ago, sir," Quinn replied.
"The Osprey?"
"Ready to go."
"Start the recall."
Quinn hastened to do as he was ordered.



2
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
T-143 HOURS

"Sprechen Sie Deutsch?"
  Mike Turcotte turned with a blank expression to the man who had spoken.
"Excuse me?"
  The other man chuckled. "I heard you came here from those high-speed
counterterrorist boys in Germany, but I like that response. Don't know nothing,
didn't come from nowhere. That's good. You'll fit in well here."
  The man's name was Prague, at least that was how he had introduced himself to
Turcotte earlier in the evening when they'd met at McCarren Airport. Upon
meeting him Turcotte had immediately sized up the other man physically. Prague
was a tall, lean man, with black eyes and a smooth, expressionless face. His
build contrasted with Turcotte's, which was average height, just shy of five
feet ten inches. Turcotte's physique was not one of bulging muscles but rather
the solid, thick muscular physique some people are born with, not that he hadn't
maintained it over the years with a constant physical regime. His skin was
dark, natural for his half-Canuck, half-Indian background. He'd grown up in the
forests of northern Maine, where themajor industries were lumber and hard
drinking. His shot out of town had been a football scholarship to the University
of Maine at Orono. That dream had been crunched during a game his sophomore year
by a pair of defensive backs from the University of New Hampshire. His knee had
been reconstructed, then his scholarship terminated.
Faced with the prospect of going back to the logging camps, Turcotte had
enlisted the aid of the lieutenant colonel in charge of the small army ROTC
program at the university. They'd found a friendly doctor to fudge on the
physical and the army had picked up where the football team had fallen off.
Turcotte had graduated with a degree in forestry and received a commission in
the army. His first assignment had been with the infantry in the Tenth Mountain
Division.
The pace at Fort Drum had proved too slow and first chance he had, Turcotte had
volunteered for Special Forces training. The warrant officer giving him his
Special Forces physical had looked at the scars on his knee and signed off on
the paperwork with a wink, figuring anyone crazy enough to try Special Forces
wasn't going to let a little thing like a reconstructed knee stop him.
But it almost had. During the intense selection and assessment training the knee
had stayed swollen, causing Turcotte intense pain. He'd walked on it
nonetheless, finishing the long overland movements with heavy rucksack as
quickly as he could, as his classmates fell by the wayside.
After starting with two hundred and forty men, at the end of training there were
slightly over a hundred left and Turcotte was one of them.
Turcotte had loved the Special Forces and served in various assignments up until
his last one, which had not turned out well in his view. Now he had been
handpicked to be assigned to this unit, of which he knew nothing except it was
highly classified and went by the designation of Delta Operations, which made
Turcotte wonder if the name had been deliberately chosen to be confused with
Delta Force, the elite counterterrorist force at Fort Bragg with whom he had
worked occasionally when stationed with Detachment A in Berlin--a classified
Special Forces unit responsible for terrorism control in Europe.
  There wasn't even any scuttlebutt about Delta Operations, which was rather
amazing among the close-knit Special Operations community. It meant one of two
things:
Either no one was ever reassigned out of Delta Operations and therefore no
stories could be told, or those reassigned out of it kept their mouths
completely sealed, which was more likely. Turcotte knew civilians found it
difficult to credit, but most military men he had worked with believed
in the oaths of secrecy they swore.
      But the thing that concerned Turcotte was that there were two levels to
this assignment. As far as Prague and Delta Operations knew he was just another
new man with a security clearance and a background in Special Operations. But
Turcotte had been been verbally ordered by the DET-A commander to stop in
Washington on his way from Europe to Nevada. He'd been met at the airport by a
pair of Secret Service agents and escorted to a private room in the terminal.
With the agents standing guard outside the door he'd been briefed by a woman
who'd identified herself as the presidential science adviser to something called
Majic-12, Dr. Lisa Duncan. She'd told him that his real job was to infiltrate
Delta Operations, which provided security for Majic-12, and observe what was
going on. He was given a phone number to call and relay what he saw.
      To all of Turcotte's questions Duncan had been evasive. She couldn't tell
him what he was supposed to be looking for. Since she was on the Majic-12
council, that made him suspicious. She had not even told him why he was being
selected. Turcotte wondered if it had anything to do with what had just happened
in Germany. Beyond that wondering, the naturally suspicious part of his mind,
which years of work in Special Operations had cultivated, wondered if Lisa
Duncan was who she said she was, regardless of her fancy ID card. This might be
some sort of test of his loyalty set up by Delta Operations itself.
Duncan had told him he was not to inform anyone of his meeting with her, but
that had immediately put him in a bind the minute he had met Prague at the Las
Vegas airport. Withholding that information meant he was already in subtle
conflict with his new organization, not a good way to start an assignment. What
was real and what wasn't, Turcotte didn't know. He'd decided on the plane from
Washington to Las Vegas to do what Duncan had said, keep his eyes and ears open,
his mouth shut, and ride whatever roller coaster he had been put onto until he
could make up his own mind.
      Turcotte had expected to be driven straight out to Nellis Air Force Base
from the airfield. That was the destination listed on his orders. To his
surprise they had taken a cab downtown and checked into a hotel. Actually they
hadn't checked in, they'd walked right past the desk and taken an elevator
directly up to the room, which had a numerical keypad instead of a traditional
lock. Prague punched in the code.
Prague had shrugged at Turcotte's concern about reporting in to Nellis, as they
entered the lavishly furnished suite.
"Don't sweat it. We'll get you in tomorrow. And you're not going to Nellis.
You'll find out, meat."
"What's with this room?" Turcotte asked, noting the meat comment. It was a term
used for new replacements to combat units that had suffered high casualties.
Certainly not the situation he was in now, at least he hoped not.
There was only one other way to decipher the phrase, as a slam. Turcotte didn't
know why Prague would do that except to test his tolerance levels, which was an
accepted practice in elite units. Except it usually involved professional tests
of physical or mental capabilities, not insults.
Of course, Turcotte knew there might be another reason for Prague's attitude:
maybe he knew about the meeting in Washington and it had been a test. Or, that
Duncan was for real and Prague knew Turcotte was a plant. All this thinking
about plots within plots gave Turcotte a headache. Prague threw himself down on
the sofa. "We have all these rooms on a permanent basis for R and R when we
come into town. We get taken care of real well, as long as we don't screw up.
And no drinking. Even on R and R. We always have to be ready."
  "For what?" Turcotte asked, dropping his large kit bag and walking over to the
window to look out at the neon display of Las Vegas.
  "For whatever, meat," Prague returned easily. "We fly out of McCarren on Janet
tomorrow morning."
  "Janet?" Turcotte asked.

  "A 737. Goes out every morning to the Area with the contract workers and us."
  "What exactly is my job and-- ' Turcotte paused as a loud chirping filled the
air and Prague pulled a beeper off his belt. He turned off the noise and checked
the small LED screen.
  "Looks like you're about to find out," Prague said, standing. "Grab your gear.
We're going back to the airport now. Recall."

NELLIS AIR FORCE BASE RESERVATION
T-143 HOURS
"I wonder what their electric bill is?" Simmons muttered, staring out across the
dry lake bed at the brilliantly lit complex nestled up against the base of the
Groom Mountain Range. He put his binoculars to his eyes and took in the hangars,
towers, and antennas all laid out alongside the extremely long runway.
"Looks like you might have come on a good night,"
Franklin commented, sitting down with his back against a boulder. They'd arrived
at the top of White Sides Mountain ten minutes earlier and settled in on the
edge of the mountaintop, overlooking the lake bed.
"Might just be for the C-130's," Simmons commented.
The transport planes were parked near a particularly large hangar and there was
some activity going on around them. He focused the glasses. "They're not
unloading," he said. "They're loading something onto the planes. Looks
like a couple of helicopters."
"Helicopters?" Franklin repeated. "Let me see." He took the binoculars and
looked for a few minutes. "I've seen one of those type of choppers before.
Painted all black. The big one is a UH-60 Blackhawk. The two little ones I don't
know. They fly UH-60's around here for security. I had one buzz my truck one day
down on the mailboxroad."

"Where do you think they're taking them?" Simmons asked, taking the binoculars
back.
"I don't know."
"Something's going on," Simmons said.




MCCARREN FIELD, LAS VEGAS
T-142 HOURS, 45 MINUTES
The 737 had no markings on it other than a broad red band painted down the
outside. It was parked behind a Cyclone fence with green stripping run through
the chain links to discourage observers. Turcotte carried his kit bag right on
board after Prague joked that they could carry any damn thing they wanted onto
this flight--there was no baggage check.
  Instead of a stewardess a hard-faced man in a three-piece suit was waiting
inside the plane door, checking off personnel as they came in. "Who's this?" he
demanded, looking at Turcotte.
  "Fresh meat," Prague replied. "I picked him up this evening."
  "Let me see your ID," the man demanded.
  Turcotte pulled out his military ID card and the man scanned the picture.
"Wait here." He stepped back into what had been the forward galley and flipped
open a small portable phone. He spoke into it for a minute, then flipped
it shut. He came out. "Your orders check out. You're cleared."
  Although his face showed no change of expression, Turcotte slowly relaxed his
right hand and rubbed the fingers lightly over the scar tissue that was knotted
over the palm of that hand.
  The man held up a small device. "Blow."
  Turcotte glanced at Prague, who took the device and blew into it. The man
checked the readout, quickly switched out the tube, and handed it to Turcotte,
who did the same. After looking at the readout the man gestured with the phone
toward the back of the plane.
  Prague slapped Turcotte on the back and led him down the aisle. Turcotte
glanced at the other men gathered on board. They all had the same look: hard,
professional, and competent. It was the demeanor that all the men Turcotte had
served with over the years in Special Operations had.
  As Prague settled down next to him and the door to the plane shut, Turcotte
decided to try to find out what was going on, especially since it now seemed
they were on alert.
"Where are we headed?" he asked.
  "Area 51," Prague replied. "It's an Air Force facility.

Well, actually it's on Air Force land, but it's run by an organization called
the National Reconnaissance Organization or NRO, which is responsible for all
overhead imagery."
Turcotte knew that the NRO was an extensive operation, overseeing all satellite
and spy-plane operations with a budget in the billions. He'd been on several
missions where he'd received support from the NRO.
"What exactly do we do?" Turcotte asked, pressing his hands against the seat
back in front of him and pushing, relieving the tension in his shoulders.
"Security," Prague answered. "Air Force handles the outer perimeter but we do
the inside stuff, since we all have the clearances. Actually," he amended,
"Delta Ops consists of two units. One is called Landscape and the other
Nightscape. Landscape is responsible for on-the-ground security of the
facilities at Area 51 and for keeping tabs on the people there. Nightscape,
which you are now part of . . ." Prague paused. "Well, you'll find out soon
enough, meat."
Turcotte had been in enough covert units to know when to stop asking questions,
so he shut up and listened to the engines rumble as they made their way north
toward hisnew assignment.



WHITE SIDES MOUNTAIN
T--142 HOURS, 26 MINUTES


Simmons reached into his backpack and pulled out a plastic case and unsnapped
it.
"What's that?" Franklin asked.
"They're night vision goggles," Simmons replied.
"Really?" Franklin said. "I've seen pictures of them. The camo dudes here use
them. They drive around wearing them, with all their lights out. They can scare
the shit out of you when they roll up on you in the dark like that when you
think you're all alone on the road."
  Simmons turned the on-switch and the inside of the lens glowed bright green.
He began scanning, keeping the goggles away from the bright lights of the
facility itself, which would overload the computer enhancer built into them. He
checked out the long landing strip. It was over fifteen thousand feet long and
reputed to be the longest in the world, yet its very existence was denied by the
government. Then he looked over the rest of the lake bed, trying to see if there
was anything else of interest.
  A small spark flickered in the eyepiece and Simmons twisted his head, trying
to catch what had caused it. He looked down and to the right and was rewarded by
another brief spark. A pair of four-wheel all-terrain vehicles were making their
way along a switchback about four miles away. The spark was the reflection of
moonlight off the darkened headlights. Each of the drivers had goggles strapped
over the front of his helmet.
  Simmons tapped Franklin and handed him the goggles.
"There. You see those two guys on the ATVs?"
  Franklin looked and nodded. "Yeah, I see 'em."
  "Are they the 'camo dudes' you were telling me about?"
  "I've never seen them on ATVs before," Franklin said, "but, yeah, those are
camo dudes. And, actually, I've never seen them on the inside of the mountain
before. They always came up on us on the other side." He handed the goggles
back. "They can't get up here on those things anyway. The closest they can get
is maybe a mile away."
  "Have you ever pulled the road sensors before?" Simmons asked suddenly.
  Franklin didn't answer and Simmons took one more look at the two ATVs coming
toward them, then turned off the goggles. "You've never played with the sensors
before,right?"
Franklin reluctantly nodded. "Usually we get stopped down below by the outer
security guys. The sheriff comes, confiscates our film. Then most of the time he
lets us climb up."
"Most of the time?" Simmons asked.
"Yeah. Sometimes, maybe three or four times, he told us to go home."
"I thought you said this was public land," Simmons said.
"It is."
"So why did you leave those times?"
Franklin looked very uncomfortable. "The sheriff told us he couldn't be
responsible for our safety if we continued on. It was like a code between him
and me, man. I knew that was when I was supposed to go back to the mailbox and
watch."
"And what happened those nights?" Simmons asked. Franklin didn't answer.
"Those are the nights you spotted strange lights doing unexplainable maneuvers
in the air on the other side of the mountaintop. This mountaintop," Simmons said
with a bit of heat in his voice.
"Yeah."
"So this is the first time you've ever been up here and they didn't know you
were up here. This might be a night you were supposed to go back to the
mailbox."
"Yeah."
That explained why Franklin was carrying the only camera, Simmons realized.
Franklin was using him as a cover in case they were caught, probably hoping that
Simmons's status would help him with the authorities. Simmons took a deep breath
as he considered the possibilities. It was dangerous, but there was a chance
here for a big story. "I guess we'll just have to see what happens, then."

  They both turned their heads as they again heard the whine of jet engines in
the distance.
  "That's Janet," Franklin said as the 737 descended over head to a landing on
the airstrip. He sounded concerned.
"It's early. It usually doesn't come until five forty-five in the morning."
  Simmons looked through the goggles. The two ATVs had turned around and were
now heading away. He thought that even more strange than the 737 coming early.

GROOM LAKE AIRSTRIP, AREA 51
T-142 HOURS, 13 MINUTES

The 737 came to a halt a quarter mile away from the two C-130's. Turcotte
followed Prague off and into a small building next to a hangar. Up against the
base of a large mountain there was a cluster of buildings, several hangars, and
what appeared to be a couple of barracks buildings, along with a control tower
for the runway.
  "Stow your kit bag there, meat," Prague ordered.
  The other men were opening wall lockers and pulling out black jumpsuits and
putting them on. Prague led Turcotte over to a supply room and began tossing him
pieces of equipment, a similar jumpsuit leading the way, followed by a combat
vest, black balaclava, black aviator gloves, and a set of AN-PVS-9 night vision
goggles—the hottest technology in the field.
  Prague unlocked a large bin and pulled out a sophisticated-looking weapon.
Turcotte nodded in appreciation.
The NRO was supplying these guys with top-of-the-line gear. Turcotte took the
weapon and checked it out. The gun was a 9mm Calico, with telescoping butt
stock, built in silencer, hundred-round cylindrical magazine, and mounted laser
sight.

"It's zeroed in on the laser out to one hundred meters, flat trajectory," Prague
informed him. "Out from there you raise about an inch per fifty meters." Prague
looked at him.
"I assume you have your own personal sidearm?"
Turcotte nodded. "Browning High Power."
"You can carry that, but only use it as a last resort. We like to stay
silenced." Prague also handed him a headset with boom mike. "Voice activated,
it's preset to my command frequency. Always have it on and powered," he ordered.
"If I can't talk to you, you'd better be fucking dead, because you don't want to
see or hear me again."
Turcotte nodded and slipped it over his head, sliding the main battery pack on a
cord around his neck.
Prague slapped him on the shoulder, much harder than necessary. "Get changed and
let's roll."
Turcotte zipped up the coveralls and tugged on the combat vest, filling the
empty pockets with extra magazines for the Calico. He also appropriated a few
flash-bang grenades, two high-explosive minigrenades, two CS grenades, and
placed them in pockets. He took his Browning out of his kit bag and slid it into
the thigh holster rigged below the vest. For good measure he added a few more
items from his kit bag: a leather sheath holding three perfectly balanced and
highly honed throwing knives handmade for him by a knifesmith back in Maine went
inside the jumpsuit, strapped over his right shoulder; a coiled steel wire
garotte fitted inside one of the suit's pockets; and a slim, double-edged
commando knife with sheath slid down the outside of the top of his right boot.
Feeling fully dressed for whatever might occur, Turcotte joined the other men by
the doors to the hangar. There were twenty-two men and Prague was apparently in
charge. He spotted Turcotte.
      "You stay with me tonight, meat. Do what I tell you to do. Don't do
nothing you aren't told to. You're going to see some strange things. Don't worry
about anything. We got it all under control."
      If we have it all under control, Turcotte wondered, why do we need the
guns? But he kept his mouth shut and looked out at what the other men were
watching. A UH-60 Blackhawk helicopter, blades folded, had already been placed
inside the first C-130. Two AH-6 attack helicopters--"little birds," as the
pilots referred to them—were also being loaded onto the second one. The AH-6 was
a small, four-man helicopter with a minigun mounted on the right skid. The only
unit that Turcotte knew of that flew the AH-6 was Task Force 160, the army's
classified helicopter unit.
      "Alpha team, move out!" Prague ordered.
      Four men with parachutes casually slung over their shoulders walked onto
the tarmac toward a waiting V-22 Osprey that had been sitting in the dark,
unnoticed until now in the lee of the large hangar. Another surprise.
Turcotte had heard that the government contract for the Osprey had been
canceled, but this one looked very operational as each of its massive propellers
began turning. They were on the end of the wings, which were rotated up—a
position that allowed the plane to take off like a helicopter, then fly like a
plane as the wings rotated forward. The Osprey was moving even before the back
ramp finished closing, lifting into the sky.
  Turcotte felt a surge of adrenaline. The smell of JP-4 fuel, the exhaust from
the aircraft engines, the sounds, the weaponry, all touched his senses and
brought back memories--some good, most bad, but all exciting.
  "Let's go!" Prague ordered, and Turcotte followed the other men on board the
lead C-130. The interior could easily fit four cars end to end. Along each side
of the plane facing inward was a row of red canvas jump seats. The skin of the
aircraft wasn't insulated and the roar of the four turboprop engines reverbrated
through the interior with a teeth-rattling drone. Several chest-height, small
round portholes were the only windows to the outside world.
Turcotte noted several other pallets of gear strapped down along the center of
the cargo bay. There were other groups of men already on board, some dressed in
gray jumpsuits, others in traditional army green.
"The ones in gray are the eggheads!" Prague yelled in his ear. "We baby-sit them
while they do their stuff. The green ones are the pilots for the choppers."
The ramp of the C-130 slowly lifted and closed and the interior lights glowed
red, allowing the people inside to maintain their natural night vision. Turcotte
glanced out one of the small portholes at the airfield. He noted that the V-22
was out of sight. He wondered where the four men were jumping. Out of the corner
of his eye something large and round was moving about thirty feet above the
flight strip, between them and the mountain. Turcotte blinked.
"What the--"
"Keep your attention inboard," Prague ordered, grabbing his shoulder. "Your gear
good to go?"
Turcotte looked at his leader, then closed his eyes. The image of what he had
just seen was still clear in his memory, but his mind was already beginning to
question itself.
"Yes, sir."
"All right. Like I said, just stick with me for this first one.
And don't let nothing you see surprise you."
The plane shuddered as it began to slowly move.
Turcotte took the Calico submachine gun and placed it in his lap. He swiftly
fieldstripped it down to its component parts, balancing them on his thighs. He
lifted up the firing pin and checked to make sure the tip wasn't filed down. He
put the gun back together, carefully checking each part to make sure it was
functional. When he was done, he slid the bolt back and put a round in the
chamber, making sure the select lever was on safe.

"What do you think is going on?" Simmons asked nervously, wishing he had his
camera. The first C-130 was moving ponderously toward the end of the runway. The
other smaller plane had taken off like a helicopter and disappeared to the
north.
  "Holy shit!" Franklin exclaimed. "Do you see that!"
  Simmons twisted and froze at the sight that greeted him. Franklin was up and
running, stumbling over the rocks, heading back the way they had come. Simmons
reached for the small Instamatic camera he had secreted inside his shirt when
the night sky was brilliantly lit for a few seconds and then Simmons saw and
felt no more.

      Turcotte held on to the web seating along the inside skin of the aircraft
as the nose lifted, and then they were airborne. He caught a glimpse of a bright
light somewhere out in the mountains through the far portal. He glanced over at
Prague, and the man was staring at him, his eyes black and flat.
      Turcotte calmly met the gaze. He knew the type. Prague was a hard man
among men who prided themselves on being tough. Turcotte imagined Prague's stare
intimidated less-experienced men, but Turcotte knew something that Prague knew:
he knew the power of death. He knew the feeling of having that power in the
crook of the finger, exercising it with a three-pound pull, and how easy it was.
It didn't matter how tough you pretended to be at that point.
      Turcotte closed his eyes and tried to relax. It didn't take a genius to
figure out that he wasn't going to get anything up front here. Wherever they
were going, he'd find out when they got there. And whatever he was supposed to
do when they got there, he'd find out when they told him. It was a hell of a way
to run an operation. Either Prague was incompetent or he was deliberately
keeping Turcotte in the dark. Turcotte knew it wasn't the former.


VICINITY NEBRASKA/SOUTH DAKOTA BORDER
T-141 HOURS, 15 MINUTES

The V-22 Osprey circled the south shore of Lewis and Clark Lake at ten thousand
feet. In the rear the team leader listened on the headset of the satellite radio
as he was fed the latest from the Cube.
"Phoenix Advance, this is Nightscape Six. Thermals read clear of humans in MSS.
Proceed. Out."
The team leader took off the headset and turned to the three members of his
team. "Let's go." He gave a thumbs-up to the crew chief.
The back ramp slowly opened to the chill night sky. When it was completely open,
the crew chief gestured. The team leader walked to the edge and stepped off,
followed closely by the other men. He got stable, aims and legs akimbo, then
quickly pulled his ripcord. The square chute blossomed above his head and he
checked his canopy to make sure it was functioning properly. Then he slid the
night vision goggles down over his crash helmet and switched them on.
Glancing above, beyond his chute, he could see the other three members of his
team hanging up above him, in perfect formation. Satisfied, the team leader
looked down and oriented himself. The target area was easy to see. There was a
long section of shoreline with no lights. As he descended, he checked the
terrain through the glow of the goggles and started picking up more details. The
abandoned ski lift was the most prominent feature he was look ing for, and once
he spotted it, he pulled on his toggles, aiming for the high terminus of the
lift. There was a small open field there, where years ago beginning skiers had
stumbled off as the chairs deposited them.
  Pulling in on both toggles less than twenty feet above the ground, the team
leader slowed his descent to the point that when his boots touched down it was
no more of a jar than if he had stepped off a curb. The chute crumpled behind
him as he unfastened his submachine gun. The other men landed, all within twenty
feet. They secured their chutes, then took position underneath the top pylon of
the ski lift, on the highest bit of ground within ten miles.
From there they could oversee the jumbled two miles of terrain lying between
them and the lake.
  The area was called Devil's Nest and it was rumored that Jesse James had used
it as a hideout over a century ago. The rolling plain of Nebraska abruptly
dropped off into sharp hills and ridgelines, starting right where the men were
and running up to the edge of the man-made lake--the result of the damming of
the Missouri River ten miles downstream. A developer had tried to turn it into a
resort area a decade ago--hence the ski lift--but the idea had failed miserably.
The men weren't interested in the rusting machinery, though. Their concern lay
in the center of the area, running along the top of a ridgeline pointed directly
at the lake.
      The team leader took the handset his commo man offered him. "Nightscape
Six Two, this is Phoenix Advance. Landing strip is clear. Area is clear. Over."
      "This is Six Two. Roger. Phoenix main due in five mikes. Out."

In the air Turcotte watched Prague speak into the satellite radio, the words
lost in the loud roar of the engines. He could feel the change in air pressure
as the C-130 descended. A glance out the window showed water, then shoreline.
The wheels of the 130 touched earth and the plane began rolling. It stopped in
an amazingly short distance for such a large aircraft and the back ramp opened,
as the plane turned around, facing back down the runway.
"Let's go!" Prague yelled. "Off-load everything."
   Turcotte lent a hand as they rolled the helicopter off and into the shelter
of the nearby trees. He was impressed with the ability of the pilots. The runway
was little more than a flat expanse of rough grass between dangerously close
lines of trees on either side.
   As soon as they had the helicopter and equipment out, the plane was heading
back down the strip, the ramp not even fully closed as the plane lifted off into
the night sky. Less than a minute later the second plane was landing and the
process was repeated. In a few minutes they had all three helicopters and
personnel on the ground.
   As the sound of the second plane faded into the distance, Prague was all
business. "I want camo nets up and everything under cover, ASAP. Let's move,
people!"

  -   38   -
3
CAIRO, EGYPT
T-137 HOURS

"I don't know what's wrong with this thing," the graduate student said, twisting
knobs and adjusting controls on the machinery in front of him. The sound of his
shrill voice echoed off the stone walls and slowly died out, leaving stillness
in the air.
  "Why are you so sure there's something wrong with the machine?" Professor
Nabinger asked in a quieter voice.
  "What else could be causing these negative readings?"
The student let go of the controls of the magnetic resonance imager that they
had carried down here, with great effort, into the bowels of the Great Pyramid.
  The effort had taken two forms: in the past twenty-four hours the actual
physical effort of carrying the machine through the narrow tunnels of the Great
Pyramid of Giza down to the bottom chamber and, for a year prior, complex
diplomatic effort to be granted permission to bring the modern equipment into
the greatest of Egypt's ancient monuments and turn it on.
  Nabinger knew enough about the politics of archaeology to appreciate the
opportunity he was being given to use this equipment here. Of the original seven
wonders of the ancient world the three pyramids on the West Bank of the Nile
were the only one still standing, and even in ancient times they were considered
the greatest of the seven. The Colossus at Rhodes--which most archaeologists
doubted had even existed as reported--the hanging gardens of Babylon, the Tower
of Babel, the Tower of Pharos at Alexandria, and other reported marvels of early
engineering had all disappeared over the centuries. All but the pyramids, built
between 2685 and 2180 B.C. They were weathered by the sand long before the Roman
Empire even rose, were still there when it fell, centuries later, and were
standing strong as the second millennium after Christ's birth approached.
Their original face of hand-smoothed limestone had long ago been plundered--
except for the very top of the middle pyramid--but their bulk was so great that
they had escaped most of the ravages of the wars that had swirled around them.
From the Hyksos invasions from the north in the sixteenth century B.C. to
Napoleon, to the British Eighth Army in World War II, the pyramids had survived
them all.
There were over eighty pyramids still standing in Egypt, and Nabinger had seen
most of them and explored their mysteries, but he was always drawn back to the
famous trio at Giza. As one came up on them and viewed the three, the middle
pyramid of Khafre appeared to be the largest, but only because it was built on
higher ground. The Pharaoh Khufu, more popularly known as Cheops, was
responsible for the building of the greatest pyramid, farthest to the northeast.
Over four hundred feet tall and covering eighty acres, it was by far the largest
stone building in the world.
The smallest of the three was that of Menkaure, measuring over two hundred feet
in altitude. The sides of all three were aligned with the four cardinal
directions and they went from northeast to southwest, from largest to smallest.
The Great Sphinx lay at the foot of the middle pyramid--far enough to the east
to also be out in front of the Great Pyramid, off the Sphinx's left shoulder.
  The pyramids drew tourists and archeologists and scien tists and evoked awe
among all. For the tourist the size and age were enough. For the scientist the
exact engineering defied the technology of the time in which they were built.
For the archaeologist not only was the architecture amazing, but there was the
unsettling question of the purpose of the buildings. That was the question
Nabinger had struggled with for years, not content with the answers offered up
by his colleagues.
  They were commonly assumed to have been tombs for the pharaohs. But the
problem with that theory was that the sarcophagus discovered inside of each of
the pyramids had been found empty. For years that had been blamed on the
plundering of grave robbers, until sarcophagi with the lids still on and the
seals on those lids still intact were found, and they were empty also.
  The next best theory, and one that logically followed the previous one, was
that perhaps the pyramids were cenotaphs, funeral memorials, and the bodies had
secretly been buried elsewhere to prevent the graves from being plundered.
  A more recent theory took a totally different approach.

There were those who postulated that, to the Egyptians, the finished pyramid was
not so important as the process of building; that the purpose of their
construction was a desire by ancient pharaohs to employ and draw together their
people during the annual three months the Nile flooded and agricultural work
came to a standstill. Idle hands led to idle minds that could possibly think
thoughts the pharaohs would not have approved of. So, this theory went, the
pharaohs placed ten-ton blocks of stones in those idle hands.
Another theory favored by the more optimistic traditionalists was that the final
resting place of the pharaohs in the pyramids had not been discovered yet. It
was perhaps hidden deep in the bedrock underneath the massive stone structures.
There were many theories, but none had yet been proven. It was a search to
discover and prove the purpose of the pyramids that drew Peter Nabinger to them
every year for six months. The leading Egyptian expert at the Brooklyn Museum,
he had been coming here for twelve years.
Nabinger's area of expertise was hieroglyphics: a form of writing using figures
or objects to represent words or sounds. His philosophy was that the best way to
understand the past was to read what people of the time had to say about their
own existence, rather than what someone digging up ruins thousands of years
later had to say.
One thing Nabinger found most fascinating about the pyramids was that if they
had not been there now, in the present, for everyone to see, it was doubtful
anyone would believe they had ever existed, because of the almost total lack of
reference to them in ancient Egyptian writings. It was almost as if Egyptian
historians of years gone past had assumed everyone would know about the pyramids
and therefore there was no need to talk about them. Or, Nabinger sometimes
suspected, maybe even the people of the time of the pyramids' building weren't
quite clued in themselves as to the reason they were being built. Or maybe,
Nabinger also wondered, maybe it had been forbidden to write about them?
  This year he was trying something different, in addition to his main project
of recording all the writing and drawings on the interior walls of the Great
Pyramid. He was using the magnetic resonance imager, the MRIr to probe deep
underneath the structures where the eye could not go and physical excavation was
prohibited. The waves emitted by the imager could safely invade the depths and
tell him if there were more buried wonders. At least that was the theory. The
practice, as his graduate assistant Mike Welcher was pointing out to him, was
not living up to the anticipation.
  "It's like"--Welcher paused and scratched his head--"it's like we're being
blocked by some other emission source. It's not particularly powerful, but it is
there."
  "For example?" Nabinger asked, leaning back against the cool stone walls of
the chamber. Despite all the time he'd spent inside the pyramid over the years,
there was still a feeling of oppression in here, as if one could sense the
immense weight of stone pressing down overhead.
  Nabinger was a tall, heavyset man, sporting a thick black beard and wire-
rimmed glasses. He wore faded khaki, the uniform of the desert explorer. At
thirty-six he was considered young in the field of archaeology and he had no
major finds to stake his reputation upon. Part of his problem, he would readily
acknowledge to his friends back in Brooklyn, was that he had no pet theory that
he desired to pursue.
He only had his pet method, searching for new writings and trying to decipher
the volumes of hieroglyphics that still remained untranslated. He was willing to
accept whatever they yielded, but so far his efforts had not turned up much.

Schliemann might have been convinced that Troy actually existed and thus spent
his life searching for it, but Nabinger had no such convictions. Nabinger's work
on the pyramids was one of detailing what was there and searching for its
explanation, an area that was perhaps one of the most heavily studied in the
field of archaeology. He had hopes that perhaps he might find something with the
MRI, something that others had missed, but he didn't have a clue as to what.
Hopefully, it might be a new chamber with not only whatever was in it, but also
new, unseen writings.
Welcher was looking at the readouts. "If I didn't know better, I'd say we're
getting interference from some sort of residual radiation."
Nabinger had been afraid of this. "Radiation?" He glanced across the chamber at
the group of Egyptian laborers who had helped haul the MRI down here. The head
man, Kaji, was watching them carefully, his wrinkled face not betraying a
thought. The last thing Nabinger needed was the laborers walking out on them
because of the threat of radiation.
"Yeah," Welcher said. "To prepare for this I worked with the MRI in the hospital
and we saw readings like this once in a while. They came up when the reading was
affected by X-rays. In fact, the technician told me they finally had to write up
a schedule for the machines so they wouldn't be on at the same time, even though
they were on different floors of the hospital and both heavily shielded."
It was information not widely known, but Nabinger had read reports from earlier
expeditions that had used cosmic ray bombardment to search for hidden chambers
and passages in the Great Pyramid and their reports had been similar: there was
some sort of residual radiation inside the pyramid that blocked such attempts.
The information had not been widely disseminated because there was no
explanation for it, and scientists didn't write journal articles about things
they couldn't explain. Nabinger often wondered how many unexplained phenomena
went unreported because those who discovered them didn't want to risk ridicule
since there was no rational explanation for their findings.
  Nabinger had hoped to have better luck with the MRI because it worked on a
different band-width from the cosmic-ray emitters. The exact nature of the
radiation had never been detailed, so he had not been able to determine if the
MRI would be blocked also.
  "Have you tried the entire spectrum on the machine?"
he asked. They'd been down here for four hours already, Nabinger allowing
Welcher to handle the machine, which was his specialty. Nabinger had spent the
time painstakingly photographing the walls of the chamber, the bottom of the
three in the Great Pyramid. Although extensively documented, some of the
hieroglyphics on the wall had never been deciphered.
  The notebook in his lap was covered with his scribblings, and he had been
centered totally on his work, excited by the possibility that there might be
some linguistic connection between some of the panels of hieroglyphics here and
newly found panels in Mexico. Nabinger did not concern himself with how such a
connection could be, he just wanted to decipher what he had. And so far, a very
strange message was being revealed to him, word by laborious word. The
importance of the MRI was diminishing with every minute he studied the writings.
  A year ago Nabinger had made some startling discoveries that he had kept to
himself. It had always been accepted that there were certain panels or tablets
of markings at Egyptian sites that were not classical hieroglyphics but appeared
to be some earlier picture language called "high runes." While such sites were
few--too few to provide a database sufficient to allow a scientific attempt at
translation--enough had been found to cause some interest.
What Nabinger had stumbled across were pictures of similar high runes from a
site in South America. After a year of very hard work over the few samples
available—combining them with those from Egypt--he believed he had manage to
decode a couple of dozen words and symbols. He needed more samples, though, in
order to feel comfortable that the little he had achieved was valid. For all he
knew, his translation could be totally false and he had been working with
gibberish.
Kaji snapped some commands in Arabic and the laborers rose to their feet and
disappeared back up the corridor.
Nabinger cursed and put his notebook down. "Listen here, Kaji, I've paid--"
"It is all right, Professor," Kaji said, holding up a hand roughened by a
lifetime of manual labor. He spoke almost perfect English with a slight British
accent--a surprise to Nabinger, who was often exasperated by the Egyptian tactic
of retreating behind a pretended ignorance of English to avoid work. "I have
given them a break outside. They will be back in an hour." He looked at the MRI
machine and smiled, a gold tooth gleaming in the front of his mouth. "We are not
having much luck, yes?"
"No, we're not," Nabinger said, used to the strange syntax.
"Professor Hammond did not have much luck with his machines, either, in 1976,"
Kaji noted.
"You were with Hammond?" Nabinger asked. He had read Hammond's report in the
archives of the Royal Museum in London. It had not been published due to the
failure to discover anything. Of course, Nabinger had noted at the time, Hammond
had discovered something.
He had discovered that there was residual radiation inside the pyramids that
shouldn't be there.
"I have been here many times," Kaji said. "In all the pyramids. Also many times
in the Valley of the Kings. I spent years in the desert to the south before the
waters from the dam covered it. I have led many parties of laborers and watched
many strange things at sites."
  "Did Hammond have any guesses why his machine didn't work?" Nabinger asked.
  "Alas, no." Kaji sighed dramatically and ran his hand lightly over the control
panel of the MRI, getting Welcher's attention. "Such a machine is expensive, is
it not?"
  "Yes, it--" Welcher halted as Nabinger shook his head, now partially seeing
where this was leading.
  Kaji smiled. "Ah, Hammond, he had no readings. His man on the machine, he,
too, said radiation. Hammond did not believe it. But the machine, it would not
lie, would it?"
He looked at Welcher. "Your machine, it would not lie, would it?"
  Welcher remained quiet.
  "If the machine does not lie," Nabinger said, "then
something must be causing the readings."
  "Or something was once here that still causes the readings," Kaji said. He
turned and headed back toward the other side of the chamber, where a large stone
sarcophagus rested.
  "The sarcophagus was intact but empty when they broke the seals," Nabinger
said sharply, referring to the first expedition into this chamber in 1951. There
had been great excitement over the discovery of the chamber and particularly of
the sarcophagus found inside with its lid still intact and sealed. The mystery
of the pyramids was about to be solved, it was thought at the time. One could
imagine the dismay when the seals were broken and the lid was opened, and there
was nothing in the stone box.
  The interior of the Great Pyramid contained three chambers. One entered the
pyramid either through the designed polar entrance on the north side, or one
blasted just below that by a caliph in later centuries. Both linked up with a
tunnel that descended through the masonry and into the rock beneath the pyramid.
That tunnel ended in an intersection hewn out of the rock where two tunnels
branched off. One headed up to the middle chamber and the Grand Gallery, which
led to the upper chamber. The other, more recently discovered tunnel headed down
into the bedrock to the lower chamber. It was the lower chamber that Nabinger
and his crew were presently working in.




"I was here in 1951," Kaji said. "Yes, the sarcophagus was empty then."
"Then?" Nabinger repeated. He'd worked with Kaji before at other sites and the
man had always been honest.
When he'd first hired the old man years ago, Nabinger had checked with several
others in the field and Kaji had come highly recommended.
"Hammond, he thought me an old fool, and I was young then," Kaji said. "I am
older now. I tried to talk to him, but he did not wish to talk." Kaji rubbed the
fingers of one hand lightly in the palm of the other.
Nabinger knew what that meant. Kaji wanted to be paid for his information, as
Nabinger had suspected, but that was only natural. The professor thought
furiously. He had rented the portable MRI. The contract was billed by day of
use, and he had enough funds from the museum for eight days of use. If he air-
shipped it back tomorrow, he would save five days of billing. That was a
substantial amount of money, at least from an Egyptian standpoint. The only
problem was explaining his receipts and billing forms to the accountant back at
the university. But there was no sense in continuing to use a machine in a place
where it yielded no information. He also considered the runes he was deciphering
in this chamber. Those alone would make the expedition worthwhile. The MRI had
been a long shotanyway.
  Nabinger looked at Welcher. "Take a break."
  Welcher left the chamber, leaving the two men alone.
  "Ten thousand pounds," Nabinger said.
  Kaji's face was expressionless.
  "Twelve thousand and that is all I have." Nabinger knew that was over a year's
salary to the average Egyptian.
  Kaji held out his hand. Nabinger reached into his pocket and pulled out a wad
of bills, the week's wages for the laborers. He would have to go to the bank and
draw on the expedition account to pay them now.
  Kaji sat down cross-legged on the floor, the money disappearing into his long
robe. "I was here in 1951 with Martin's expedition when they opened this
chamber, but it was not the first time I was in this chamber."
  "Impossible!" Nabinger said sharply. "Professor Martin broke through three
walls to get into here in 1951. Walls that were intact and dated. The seals on
the sarcophagus were the originals with four dynasties marked--"
  "You can speak impossible all you like," Kaji continued in the same quiet
voice, "but I tell you I was in here before 1951. You have paid for my story.
You may listen or you may argue, it matters not to me."
  "I'll listen," Nabinger said, beginning to think he had just wasted quite a
bit of the museum's money and wondering if he could make it up by skimping
elsewhere on the expedition fund. His mind automatically began figuring the
exchange rate on the pound to dollar.
Kaji seemed satisfied. "It was nine years before Martin's expedition, during the
Second World War. In 1942 the British ruled here in Cairo, but many were not
happy with that.
The Egyptian nationalists were willing to trade one set of rulers for another,
hoping that somehow the Germans would be better than the British and grant us
our freedom.
In reality we did not have much say in the process. Rommel and the Afrika Korps
were out to the west in the desert and many expected him to be here in the city
before the end of the year.
"It all began in January of 1942 when Rommel began his offensive. By June,
Tobruk had fallen and the British were in retreat. They were burning papers in
the Eighth Army headquarters here in Cairo in preparation to run. They were all
afraid. And Rommel kept coming. The British army fell back on El Alamein.
"I was working in Cairo," Kaji said, waving his hand above his head. "Even in
the middle of war there were those who wished to view the ancient sights. The
pyramids have seen many wars. There were many people for whom the war was a fine
opportunity to travel and make money. I gave tours above. And sometimes, if the
person paid enough so I could bribe the Egyptian guards, I took them inside.
Many wanted to see the Grand Gallery," he said, referring to the massive
passageway hundreds of feet above their heads that had twenty-eight-foot
ceilings and led up to the center of the pyramid and the uppermost chamber.
Kaji spread his hands. "I cared not who ruled Cairo. The pyramids have seen many
rulers and they will see many in the future. And the pyramids and the other
sites, they are my life.

  "The Germans were only a hundred and fifty miles away and it looked as if they
could not be stopped. In early July, General Auchinleck was relieved and
Churchill sent a general named Montgomery to relieve him. No one thought much of
it here. It was assumed the British would fall back to Palestine, where they
would block the canal with sunken ships, and the Germans would get Cairo.
  "That was when I was approached by a party wanting to go inside this pyramid.
They spoke strangely, but they paid well, which was all that counted. I bribed
the guards and we entered, using the caliph's entranceway late at night, which
was also strange.
  "We moved through the descending corridor until we linked up with the original
ascending tunnel leading to the Grand Gallery. But they did not want to go up,
nor did they want to go to what we now call the middle chamber, but was then
called the lower chamber. They had paper with them with drawings on it." Kaji
pointed at the walls.
"I did not get to look at it for very long, but the writing was very much like
that on these walls. The symbols that cannot be read." His eyes turned to the
notepad in Nabinger's lap.
"Perhaps you are starting to understand those symbols?"
  "Who were these men?" Nabinger asked, flipping the notepad shut.
  "They were Germans," Kaji replied.
  "Germans? How could they have gotten into Cairo? The British still held the
city."
  "Ah, that was the easy part," Kaji replied. "Throughout the war Cairo was one
of the major centers for espionage,
and all sorts of people came and went freely."
  Kaji's voice became excited as he remembered. "Cairo was the place to be in
World War II. All the whores worked for one side or the other or many times
both. Every bar had its spies, most also working for both sides. There were
British spying on Germans who were spying on Americans who were spying on
Italians and around and around." Kaji chuckled.
"There were fortunes made on the black market. It was no trouble for the Germans
to send these men into Cairo.
Especially that July when everyone was more concerned about preparing to flee or
how to ingratiate themselves with the invaders than about strange groups of men
moving in the dark."
"Where did the Germans get their drawings from?" Nabinger asked.
"I do not know. They used me to get inside only. From there they took charge."
Nabinger asked the question closest to his heart. "Did they know how to read
what they had?"
"I do not know," Kaji repeated, "but they had someone with them who could
understand it in some manner, that was for certain. There were twelve of them.
We went to the dip, where the tunnel turns and heads up toward the Grand
Gallery, and halted. They searched and then began digging. I became frightened
and upset then. I would be blamed, because the guards knew me and knew that I
was leading this party in. They were destroying my livelihood
with their picks and shovels.
"The German in charge"--Kaji paused and his eyes lost their focus--"he was an
evil man. I could see it all about him and especially in his eyes. When I
complained he looked at me, and I knew I was dead if I opened my mouth again. So
I stayed silent.
"They worked quickly, digging. They knew exactly what they were doing because
inside of an hour they broke through. Another passageway! Even through my fear I
was excited. Nothing like this had happened in my lifetime or many lifetimes
before me. This passageway led downward, toward the ground beneath the pyramid.
No one had ever thought of that before. No one had ever considered if there was
a passage into the ground. They had always searched for ways to go up.
  "They went into it and I followed. I did not understand what they were saying
but it was easy to see they were excited also. We came down the tunnel"—Kaji
pointed behind him--"as you and I did earlier today. There were three blockages
set up in the passageway. I could see the original writings on the walls and
knew we were entering parts that had not been seen by a living man in over four
thousand years. They tore through the blocking walls as quickly as possible,
leaving the rubble behind.
  "The tunnel ended in stone, but the Germans didn't let that stop them as they
had not let the three other walls stop them. They used their picks and broke
through. And then we were in here. And the sarcophagus was there just like you
see it in the pictures of Martin's expedition, with the lid on and the seals
intact. In the air I could feel the presence of—Kaji paused and Nabinger
blinked. The old man's voice had drawn him in, the effect magnified by being in
the very room he was talking about.
  Kaji looked at the center of the floor where the sarcophagus had once been.
"The Germans were not archaeologists. That was certain. The way they broke
through the walls showed that. And the fact that they broke the seals and lifted
the lid. In 1951 Martin took six months before his men opened the lid, carefully
detailing every step of the operation. The Germans were into it in less than
five minutes after entering. They were interested in nothing but the
sarcophagus. Not the writings on the walls here, not the seals. Nothing but the
stone box."
  "Was it empty?" Nabinger asked.
  "No."
  Nabinger waited, then could wait no longer. "Did they find the pharaoh's
body?"

"No." Kaji sighed and all the energy seemed to drain out of his body. "I don't
know what it was that they found.
There was a box inside the stone. A box of black metal.
Metal such as I had never seen before nor have seen since." He gestured with his
hands, indicating a rectangle about four feet high by two in breadth and width.
"It was this size."
Nabinger shook his head. "This is all a story, Kaji. I think you have taken my
money for a story that is a lie."
Kaji's voice was calm. "It is not a lie."
"I've seen the pictures Martin took. All the walls were intact. The seals on the
sarcophagus were intact and the original ones. How do you explain that if these
Germans did what you said? How did the walls get put back up? The seals put back
on? Magic? The pharaoh's ghost?" Nabinger was disgusted.
"I am not sure," Kaji admitted. "I do know, though, that the Americans and the
British sealed off the Great Pyramid for eight months in 1945, while the war was
ending. No one could go in. Maybe they put everything back. It would have been
difficult but possible. When I went down with Martin all the walls were back up
as you say. It made me wonder, but I knew I had seen them broken through
earlier."
"Why didn't you tell Martin?" Nabinger asked.
"I was just a laborer then. And he would not have believed me, as you do not
believe me now."
"Why are you telling me?"
Kaji pointed at Nabinger's notebook. "Because you are interested in the special
writings that no one can read. The Germans had those writings. That is how they
found the chamber."
"This makes no sense," Nabinger exclaimed. "If the Germans came in here and
ransacked the chamber, then why would the Americans and British cover it up?"
  Kaji remained silent.
  "Ah!" Nabinger threw his hands up in disgust. "There were no Germans in here
in the first place. How many times have you sold this story, Kaji? How many
others have you stolen from? I tell you, I will not allow you to get away with
it."
  "I have not lied. I was here." He reached inside his robe and pulled out a
dagger.
  Nabinger started, thinking for a second he had pushed the old man too far, but
Kaji held it by the blade, offering the handle. Nabinger carefully took it.
  "I stole that off one of the Germans. They all wore them."
  Nabinger felt a chill as he looked at the handle. A miniature, very realistic
ivory skull was at the end, and swastikas were carved into the bone handle along
with the lightning bolts that indicated the infamous SS. He wondered what animal
the bone had come from, then decided that was information he was better without.
The gleaming steel was intricately detailed. Nabinger squinted--there was
something written there. There was a word on the one side:

      THULE
and on the other side a name:

      Von Seeckt
  Nabinger had heard of Thule. A place of legend, written about by Ptolemy and
other ancient geographers as the northernmost inhabitable land, north of
Britain. He had no idea what that had to do with the Nazis or the pyramids.
  "Who was Von Seeckt?" Nabinger asked.
  "He was the strange one in the group," Kaji said. "Ten of the twelve were
killers. I could tell by their eyes. Two were different. One was the man who
read the symbols and pointed the way. Two of the killers guarded him always. As
if he was not there of his own free will.
"The second man: Von Seeckt--which is why I stole only from him--he was
different also. He was not one of the killers but he wanted to be there. He was
very excited when they found the black box. That was when I was able to take the
knife. They gave him the box and he put it in a backpack. He carried it with him
when they left. It looked heavy, but he was a strong man."
"That is all they wanted?" Nabinger asked. "Just that black box?"
"Yes. As soon as they had it we went back out. They had a truck waiting and
drove away to the north. I ran and hid.
I knew the guards would look for me when they found the broken walls and the
empty chamber. But they never came for me. I never heard a word, which was
strange also."
Nabinger held on to the dagger. "How do I know you didn't get this on the black
market? It does not prove your story."
Kaji shrugged. "I know it is true. I do not care if you believe it is true. I am
at peace with Allah. I have told the truth." He pointed at the MRI. "I was
reminded to tell you this story because when the Germans opened the sarcophagus
and pulled out the box, the man I stole the dagger from had one of those"--Kaji
paused as he searched for the word--"a small machine that made noise when he
pointed it at the big black box. It chattered like a locust."
"A Geiger counter?" Nabinger asked.
"Yes. That is what I have heard it called."
"The black box was radioactive?" Nabinger said, more to himself than Kaji.
Nabinger looked at the Egyptian, who returned his gaze levelly. Although there
was no logical reason to believe the old man, for some reason Nabinger did. What
had been sealed in the sarcophagus? What had the ancient Egyptians possessed
that was radioactive?
There was no doubting that the MRI was picking up some form of residual
radiation.
  Nabinger sorted the story out in his mind. There was only one clue to pursue:
the name on the dagger. Von Seeckt. Who was--or probably more appropriately--who
had he been?
  "What are you doing?" Kaji asked, as Nabinger tucked the dagger into his
waistband.
  "I am keeping this," Nabinger said. "I paid for your
story and this is the only proof."
  "I did not agree to that," Kaji said.
  "Do you wish me to tell your men of your deal? Of the
money I just gave you?" Nabinger asked. "They would
want their share."
  Kaji eyes narrowed. Then he stood and shrugged. "You
may keep it. It is an evil thing. I should have gotten rid of it
long ago."



4
NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE
T-134 HOURS, 45 MINUTES

"This is Johnny. I'm out of town for a bit. Back on the tenth. Talk to you then.
Leave a message at the beep. Bye."
Kelly slowly put the receiver down, not bothering to leave a message. It was
after nine in the morning on the tenth. "Oh, Johnny, you've done it now," she
whispered to herself.
There was no doubt in her mind that Johnny Simmons was in trouble. He had a
strange sense of humor, but he wouldn't have sent her that tape and letter as a
joke. She knew he was dead serious when he went on an assignment.
After the little he had related to her about what had happened in El Salvador,
she could well understand his seriousness. He had listed nine in the morning
three times in his letter. He would not have forgotten or blown it off. At the
absolute minimum he would have changed his message by remote as he had said he
would.
She turned on her computer and accessed her on-line service. To find out where
Johnny was, she would have to follow him, and information was the way to start.
There were two avenues of investigation to pursue, and she knew they were the
same two areas that Johnny would have looked into before he went on assignment.
The first would be to get background information about Area 51 and Nellis Air
Force Base. The second would be to get more specific and look into the UFO
phenomenon as it related to Area 51.
  Kelly had more than a glancing background in the field of UFOs, which was why,
in addition to their friendship, Johnny had sent her the package in the first
place. Her trouble eight years ago with the Air Force at Nellis Air Force Base
had had to do with that subject and had for all practical purposes destroyed a
promising career in the documentary filmmaking field. What had appeared at the
time to Kelly as an excellent opportunity had turned into a disaster.
  Kelly took the package Johnny had sent her and went through it one more time,
this go-around making notes of key words on a legal pad. When she was done, she
looked at what she had:

    Las Vegas Postmark
    The Captain
    23 Oct. transmissions, Nellis AFB
          Red Flag
          F-15
    "Mailbox"
    Dreamland
 Groom Lake

  Kelly accessed her on-line data base and set up a Boolean keyword search. She
started with the date in question, combining it with Nellis Air Force Base, and
drew a blank. Then she switched to both the twenty-third and twenty-fourth of
October and accessed any news about F-15's. This time she got a hit. She drew up
the article, from the Tucson Citizen, dated the twenty-fourth of October:

F-15 Crashes, Pilot Killed

Officials at Davis-Montham Air Force Base confirmed last night that an F-15
fighter jet from the 355th Tactical Training Wing crashed during training
yesterday on the Luke Air Force Base reservation.
The pilot, whose identity is being withheld pending notification of next of kin,
was killed in the crash.
The aircraft went down in rough terrain and recovery operations are under way.
(No further information was available at press time.)

Kelly checked, but there was nothing on the crash in the following day's paper,
which was unusual. Kelly flipped open her atlas. Luke Air Force Base was in
Arizona, hundreds of miles from the Nellis Air Force Base Range. She hit the
delete key. This had nothing to do with what she was looking for.
Then she paused. Or did it? How often did F-15's crash?
Not exactly every day of the year. Was it just coincidence?
Kelly did not believe much in coincidence. She felt her gut tighten further.
What had Johnny stumbled upon? If this F-15 was the F-15 on the tape, the Air
Force had gone through a lot of trouble to point the finger in a different
direction from Nellis and Area 51. And not only was the plane reported as having
crashed, the pilot was dead. He had been very much alive on that tape.
Next, Kelly tried mailbox in conjunction with UFOs. This produced three hits,
all of which identified the mailbox as an actual mailbox along a dirt road
outside of the Groom Lake complex where UFO enthusiasts gathered to watch
for strange craft over the mountains. Obviously the man who had sent Johnny the
tape--the Captain--was one of those people. At least she now knew where she
could find that link in the puzzle if she needed it.
Trying Dreamland and Groom Lake brought her a wealth of stories about the site
there. They were both cross-refer enced to Area 51, which was another one of the
many names for a place whose purpose was unknown and whose existence was
officially denied.
        There were many theories, and Kelly was familiar with most of them.
There were some who claimed the govern ment had contact with aliens at the
site, and they were trading for information and technology. The more radical
theorists stated that, on their side of the barter, the humans were allowing the
aliens to conduct mutilations on cattle and other livestock and also--from the
truly radical fringe--to abduct humans for various nefarious experi ments. There
were some who even claimed that the aliens were interbreeding with the humans.
Kelly shook her head.
        These were the sorts of stories that made headlines on the tabloid rags
at the checkout counter, not something that legitimate journalists pursued.
Another theory was that Area 51 was the place where the government was testing
its own supersecret aircraft and that the F-117 Stealth fighter had been test-
flown out there. The latest "secret" plane that was supposedly being tested was
called Aurora and guesstimates had the plane--no one quite knew what it looked
like--flying anywhere from Mach 4 to Mach 20 and being capable of going high
enough to place satellites into orbit.
The official government line was that the Groom Lake/Area 51 complex didn't
exist, which was a most interesting position considering the fact that the Air
Force had been gobbling the terrain around the area for the past five years as
quickly as it could.
  Obviously, something was going on at Area 51, Kelly decided from all the
information in front of her. And she knew that Johnny must have done the same
search, in fact, a much more in-depth one. And after completing that search he
had felt it was worth going out there and taking the chance that the tape he had
been sent was a fake or, given that Johnny knew about her own Nellis experience,
a setup.
  Shifting through several of the articles, two names kept popping up: Mike
Franklin, a self-styled Area 51 expert living in the town of Rachel, just
outside the Nellis Air Force Base range complex; and Steve Jarvis, a scientist
who claimed to have worked in the Groom Lake/Area 51 complex and actually seen
alien craft that the government was test-flying. Johnny would have seen the same
names.
  Kelly picked up the phone and got Franklin's number from information. She
dialed and waited as it cycled through five rings. Just as she was about to hang
up, somebody came on the line. The voice on the other end was a woman's and she
sounded upset. "Yes?"
  "I'd like to speak to Mike Franklin. This is Kelly Reynolds."
  "Mike's not here," the woman said.
  "Do you know when he'll be back?"
  "He's not here," the woman repeated.
  "I'm doing an article on UFOs for a major magazine," Kelly said, used to
occasionally getting the cold shoulder, "and I'd like to talk to--"
  "I said he's not here-." the woman snapped. Just as quickly the voice on the
other end started sobbing. "Mike's dead. He was killed in a car wreck last
night."
  Kelly's hand tightened on the phone. "Where did the wreck occur?"
  "On Route 375, about fifteen miles outside of town."
  "Was he alone?"
  "What?"
  "Was he alone in the car?"
  "Yes. The state police say he must have run off the road, maybe trying to
avoid hitting a deer. They acted like he must have been drunk. But Mike never
drank that much.
He didn't like it. And someone went through all his stuff here at the house.
When I got here this morning I could tell, even though they tried to put it all
back in place. I'm scared they're going to come back here."
  "Who are they?" Kelly asked. The woman gave a high-pitched laugh. "Them. You
know."
  "No, I don't," Kelly said. "Who are you talking about?"
  "Forget it," the woman said. "Mike shouldn't have been doing whatever he was
doing. I told him."
  "What's your name?" Kelly asked.
  "I'm not talking to no one. I'm getting out of here. I don't know what Mike
was doing and I don't want to know no more." The phone went dead and Kelly
slowly lowered the receiver.
  "Oh, Johnny, Johnny," she said softly. "You hit the nail on the head, I think,
but it looks like the nail was harder than you thought."
  Kelly stood and looked at the dry-erase board where she kept all her
appointments and job assignments for the next several weeks. There was nothing
that couldn't be put off for a while with a few phone calls.
  After making her work calls she dialed a travel agency and booked a flight out
of Nashville into Las Vegas, departing at noon. Then she called information and
got the number for a Steve Jarvis in Las Vegas. A male voice answered. "Hello?"
  "Is this Steve Jarvis?"
  "Who's calling?"
  "This is Kelly Reynolds. I'm a freelance writer doing an article for—
  Jarvis cut in. "My fee for a print interview is five hundred dollars. That
gets you one hour."
  "Mr. Jarvis, I'm just trying to find--"
  "Five hundred dollars, one hour. Cash or a money order. No checks. No free
questions."
  Kelly paused and gathered in her emotions. "Can I see you this evening?"
  "The elephant bar at the Zanzibar. Be there at seven on the dot."
  "How will I recognize you?" Kelly asked.
  "I'll recognize you," Jarvis replied. "Wear red. Something sexy. Order a slow,
comfortable screw from the bartender."
  Kelly clenched her teeth. "Listen, I'm a professional and I'm coming out to
Las Vegas to do a legitimate job. I don't need--
  "Obviously," Jarvis cut in again, "you don't need to interview me, then. It
was nice talking to you, Miss Reynolds."
  Kelly waited. He didn't hang up; she didn't either. Electronic Mexican
standoff.
  Finally Jarvis spoke. "Do you have the money? Five hundred? Cash?"
  "Yes."
  "All right. Just ask the bartender for me. He'll point you in the right
direction. I'll be there at seven."
  As Kelly hung up the phone, a flicker of doubt crossed her mind. Was she
overreacting to the situation?
  She reached down and pulled the Nellis file out of her desk and stared at it
for a few minutes while she thought.
Once before she'd been down this path. But this time was different. She wasn't
just after a story. There was Johnny, out there somewhere, hopefully still
alive.
  But that didn't mean she had to walk in blind. She looked up the article on
Jarvis again and checked something. Then she picked up the phone and made
another call.


CAIRO, EGYPT
T-134 HOURS, 4O MINUTES


Peter Nabinger was also trying to answer questions, but he didn't understand the
information that was appearing on the computer screen in front of him. He was in
the research section of the University of Cairo, using their database to check
on Kaji's story. He was glad he had access to such a sophisticated system as the
university's computer, because much of what he was looking for had been reported
only in academic and scientific journals or out-of-print books, and the computer
held hundreds of thousands of such abstracts. The system also had the advantage
of holding practically every bit of information about Egypt and Cairo that had
ever been recorded.
   There was no record of Germans in the Great Pyramid during World War II; not
that he had expected to find any.
But, sorting through bits and pieces of local newspaper articles from 1945, it
did appear that access to the Great Pyramid had been restricted for several
months during that year and that some strange Allied military activity had
centered around the building, as Kaji had said.
   Cross-referencing the word Tliuie with the Nazis brought a surprising result.
Nabinger had been familiar with the word Thule in the traditional sense from
ancient mythology: a northern, inhabited region. The Nazis, however, had
perverted that concept--and many other myths and legends--for their own purposes
and they had used the science of archaeology to try to support their claims.
   Even nonarchaeologists knew about the Rosetta stone, found in 1799 when
Napoleon's army had invaded Egypt.

In many ways the stone had been the key that opened up study of ancient Egypt,
because when Champollion finally broke the code to the traditional Egyptian
hieroglyphics and deciphered it, a wealth of information was unleashed.
Despite his having studied the history of archaeology in college and graduate
school, the information Nabinger was now reading was new to him. What Nabinger
had never been told was that in 1842 the King of Prussia had led an expedition
to Egypt that had done further work on deciphering ancient Egyptian texts and
markings. A German Egyptologist named Richard Lepsius had accompanied the king
and remained there for three years, producing drawings and measurements of all
three pyramids.
Over the years that followed, the Germans had invested quite a bit of time and
energy in the study of the pyramids, hieroglyphics, and high runes. Obviously--
if Kaji's story was true--that effort had borne some fruit.
In the decade just prior to World War I various German groups had used myths and
archaeology to weave a strange and convoluted web of doctrine to support their
racial and anti-Semitic philosophies. The swastika, a symbol that had been used
by several ancient peoples, was resurrected. List, an early influence on Hitler,
used his own false deciphering of high runes to justify his beliefs.
Nabinger stopped scrolling the computer for a second and stroked his beard.
Although the deciphering of the Rossetta stone had greatly increased
understanding of hieroglyphics, it had been of no help in the deciphering of the
high runes. Nabinger's own feeling was that the high runes were older than
hieroglyphics.
Nabinger remembered Kaji's comments about the Germans using some sort of map
with markings on it to find their way. What had the Germans uncovered? Had they
discovered a way to decipher high rune text that still remained unknown to the
rest of the world? Were they using some ancient document or perhaps something
drawn by Lepsius in the nineteenth century? Or had they simply used a map,
copied from someplace, and still been unable to read the high runes?

   Nabinger had heard about the German fascination with the myth of the Holy
Grail and the search for the lance supposedly used on Jesus after his
crucifixion, but his instructors in school had laughed away the Nazis as
amateurs in the scientific field of archaeology, more interested in propaganda
than science. But perhaps, Nabinger wondered, there had been other searches with
better results?
Nabinger thought of his own hypothesis connecting the high runes in South and
Central America with those in the pyramid. He knew he would be laughed at also
if he tried to publish his results.

  Nabinger read on. At the end of World War I   many of the occult groups that had
been born in Germany prior to the war grew in   strength, feeding off the deep and
bitter dissatisfaction of the people with the   defeat and peace imposed on their
country. The name Thule was appropriated as a   cover for these groups.

  Nabinger straightened. In 1933 a book had been published in Germany called
Bevor Hitler Kam (Before Hitler Came). It was apparently about the connection
between Hitler's National Socialist movement and the Thule movement. The
interesting thing was that after publication, the author disappeared under
mysterious circumstances and all copies of the book that could be found in
Germany were collected and destroyed by the Nazis. The author of the book was
named Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorff.
  Checking, Nabinger was surprised to see that the computer had an abstract on
the book. Sebottendorff had taken the ancient myth of Atlantis and the myth of
Thule and reinvented them with his own sick motivations.
  According to Sebottendorff, Thule was reported to have once been the center of
a great civilization, but was subsequently destroyed by a great flood. This
concept was based on an earlier theory postulated by the Theosophical Society.
Nabinger said a brief prayer for the computer that gave him the ability to
cross-reference so quickly as he requested information on this latest piece of
information.
The Theosophical Society was founded in 1875 in New York City by a woman named
Madame Helena Blavatsky.
Her theory had the inhabitants of Atlantis--or Thule, as the Nazis had named it-
-representing the Fourth Race, the only true line of man, which of course, the
Nazis found very convenient to use in their Aryan-race theory. According to the
abstract the inhabitants of Thule looked very much like the figures carved into
stone on Easter Island.
Nabinger ran a hand through his beard. How the hell had she made that
connection?
Nabinger started to feel like he was getting off base, but he read further. The
fall of the true line of man—the Atlanteans or Thulians--had come about because
they had mated with lesser beings. Voila, the master race needed purity, which
also worked quite well into the master-race theory of the Nazis.
So the Nazis had been interested in Atlantis? What did that have to do with
Egypt? He sat back in the chair and closed his eyes. Unsettling thoughts floated
through his brain as he reviewed what he knew and what he had just learned. Why
had the Nazis destroyed the book and what had happened to Sebottendorff? There
didn't appear to be any direct connection here with Kaji's story other than the
word Thule inscribed on the dagger, but Nabinger was used to having to dig
intellectually as well as in the dirt. Perhaps there was more here than was
readily apparent.
Nabinger opened his eyes and went back to the abstract on the book. Apparently
the book had been destroyed and information about it suppressed because Hitler
wanted people to think all his ideas had begun with him and were not borrowed
from other sources.
        Nabinger decided to press on for a bit along the present avenue of
research. A search on Atlantis brought a large number of references--over three
thousand. Obviously the Germans had not been alone in their interest. Nabinger
searched the titles until he found one that seemed to give an overview of the
history of the fabled continent.
        Atlantis was often regarded as a myth mentioned in original source only
by Plato. Most historians thought Plato had made the tale of Atlantis up to
stress a point and that it was only a literary tool. For those who did think it
represented an actual place, the fingers pointed to various locations. Some
believe it to be the island of Thera in the Mediterranean, which was destroyed
by a volcanic eruption. The crater of the volcano Santorini had been
investigated by leading oceanographers, searching for clues.
        Others placed it in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. The Azores were
mentioned--the Lake of the Seven Cities on the island of Sao Miguel was a body
of water in a volcanic crater. The main city of Atlantis was supposed to lie
beneath that lake, or so the supporters of that site claimed.
        Nabinger scanned down, skipping most of the middle of the article,
looking to see what the latest theories were.
        Recent discoveries of large stones closely fitted together off the
islands of Bimini in the Bahamas had caused quite a bit of excitement several
years previously and the enigma of their creation and location had never really
been adequately explained. That struck a bell with Nabinger. A speaker at an
archeological conference he had attended the previous year had been from Bimini
and had spoken of the site. And, if he remembered rightly, there were high runes
there, too, that couldn't be deciphered.
        Nabinger put his briefcase on the table next to the com puter and dug
through. He had a binder in there with in formation that he always carried with
him when he went overseas to work. In the back were several pages of document
protectors, each sized to hold twelve business cards.
He found the card of Helen Slater, the woman from Bimini who had spoken at the
conference. He removed it and put it in his breast pocket.
Nabinger hit the F-3 key to print out the article and moved on to another
article. This one described a nineteenth century American congressman, Ignatius
Donnelly, who had published a book called Atlantis: The Antediluvian World,
which had been a best-seller in its own time. Donnelly's hypothesis was based on
similarities between pre Columbian civilizations in America and Egypt. Nabinger
felt like he was reading the beginning of his own unpublished paper on the high
runes. Both cultures had had pyramids, embalming, a 365-day calendar, and a
mythology about an ancient flood. Donnelly's theories had been torn apart by
scientists of his own day, which didn't surprise Nabinger. The same connection
had been made by people in this century and received the same chilly reception,
which was the major reason Nabinger's paper was still unpublished.
Done with that article, he decided to get back to what had led him here: the
cross-reference with the Nazis and Atlantis. The Nazis had launched expeditions
during World War II to the cold wastelands on both ends of the earth, in search
of both Atlantis/Thule and relics such as the Holy Grail. And also to Central
America, where there were pyramids, not quite as large or of the exact same
design as those in Egypt, but with high runes also.
Nabinger stroked his beard. What had the Nazis found that had led them back to
the Great Pyramid and to a chamber that had been undisturbed for over four
thousand years? Had they broken the code on the runes and found out important
information? Was there something written in these other locations about the
pyramids? If Kaji's story was true, at' the very least they had found
information that had told them of the lower chamber.
  Nabinger cleared the screen and went back to the word search. He slowly typed
in the name Kaji had given him:

     Von Seeckt.

  One hit. Nabinger accessed the article. It was a fifty-year anniversary
article about the atomic bomb being dropped on Hiroshima. It detailed the
development of the atomic bomb during World War II. Nabinger scanned down. Von
Seeckt's name was listed as one of the physicists who had worked on development
and testing of the bomb.
  But Von Seeckt had been with Germans, according to Kaji. How had he ended up
in America in the middle of the war? And why had the Germans brought a nuclear
physicist into the Great Pyramid? And, most importantly, what had Von Seeckt
discovered and carried out of the lower chamber in 1942?

  Nabinger's fingers halted over the keyboard as something he had written
earlier in the day came back to him.
He reached into his backpack and pulled out his sketchpad. He'd been working on
the panels in the lower chamber that stood at the head of where the sarcophagus
had once been. The partially deciphered rune text was there in pencil:

 POWER SUN
 FORBIDDEN
 HOME PLACE (???) CHARIOT (???) NEVER
 AGAIN
    (???) DEATH TO ALL LIVING THINGS

Curses against interlopers in the monuments of ancient Egypt were not unknown.
Did this curse relate to what Von Seeckt had taken out of the pyramid? And why
had the Allies hidden all record of the invasion of the pyramid and the
discovery of the lower chamber? It had to be something much more important than
some simple archeological find.
There was a way to find out. The end of the article stated that Von Seeckt was
still alive and living in Las Vegas.
Nabinger turned off the computer and stood. Budget be damned, there was a
mystery here, and he was the only one who was on its trail. He left the
university library and walked into the nearest travel agency to book a return
flight to the States that evening, with one stop en route to see Slater in
Bimini.
Once he knew when he would be arriving, he rang through the long-distance
operator to information in Nevada. There was a Werner Von Seeckt listed and
Nabinger copied down the number. After he'd dialed it, he found himself talking
to voice mail. As the beep sounded, Nabinger quickly composed his message:
"Professor Von Seeckt, my name is Peter Nabinger. I work with the Egyptology
Department at the Brooklyn Museum. I would like to talk to you about the Great
Pyramid, which I believe we have a mutual interest in. I just deciphered some of
the writing in the lower chamber, which I believe you visited once upon a time
and it says: Power, sun. Forbidden. Home place, chariot, never again.
Death to all living things. Perhaps you could help shed some light on my
translation. Leave me a message how I can get hold of you at my voice-mail box,"
and Nabinger left his number.

    -   72   -


5
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
T-133 HOURS

"About a year, give or take six months, without treatment.

With treatment you can add perhaps another half a year."

  The old man didn't blink at Dr. Cruise's pronouncement. He nodded and rose to
his feet, a black cane with a wide silver handle grasped in his withered left
hand.
"Thank you, Doctor."
  "We can start the treatments tomorrow morning, Professor Von Seeckt," Dr.
Cruise hastily added, as if to cushion his earlier words.
  "That is fine."
  "Would you like something--" Cruise paused as the old man held up his hand.
  "I will be fine. This is not a surprise. I was informed this would most likely
be the case when I was hospitalized earlier this year. I just wanted to confirm
it, and I also believe I was owed the respect of your telling me yourself. My
security will take me home."
  "I'll see you at the meeting later this morning," Cruise said, stiffening at
the implied rebuke in Von Seeckt's words.
  "Good day, Doctor." With that Werner Von Seeckt made his way out into the
hallway of the hospital and was immediately flanked by two men wearing black
wind breakers and khaki slacks, their eyes hidden behind wrap around sunglasses.
They hustled him into a waiting car and headed to the airstrip at Nellis Air
Force Base, where a small black helicopter waited to whisk him back to the
northwest. As the helicopter lifted off, Von Seeckt leaned back in the thinly
padded seat and contemplated the terrain flitting by underneath. The American
desert had been his home for over fifty years now, but his heart still longed
for the tree-cov-ered slopes of the Bavarian Alps, where he had grown up.
He had always hoped he would see his homeland before he died, but now, today, he
knew he wouldn't. They would never let him go, even after so many years had
passed.

He unfolded the piece of paper on which he had written the message he had taken
off his answering service while waiting in Cruise's office. Power, sun.
Forbidden. Home place, chariot, never again. Death to all living things. He
remembered the Great Pyramid.
Von Seeckt leaned back in the seat. It was all coming around again, like a large
circle. His life was back where it had been over fifty years ago. The question
he had to ask himself was whether he had learned anything and whether he was
willing to act differently this time.


THE DEVIL'S NEST, NEBRASKA
T--132 HOURS

Underneath the camouflage netting that Turcotte had helped rig during darkness,
the mechanics made the three helicopters ready for flight, folding the rotors
out and locking them in place. The pilots walked around, making their preflight
checks.

  On the perimeter of the primitive airstrip Turcotte was lying on his stomach
in the middle of a four-hour guard shift, looking down the one asphalt road that
led up to the airstrip. The road was in bad shape. Plants and weeds had sprouted
up through cracks, and it seemed obvious this place had been abandoned for quite
a while. That didn't mean, of course, that someone in a four-wheel-drive vehicle
couldn't come wandering up and stumble over their mission support site. Thus
Turcotte's orders to apprehend anyone coming up the road.
  The question that still had not been answered—albeit Turcotte had not asked it
out loud--was what mission this site was set up to support. Prague had given
orders through the night, but they had been immediate ones, directed to the
security of this location, not shedding any light on what they would be doing
once the sun went down this evening.



THE CUBE, AREA 51
T-13O HOURS, 3O MINUTES


The conference room was to the left of the control center as one got off the
elevator. It was soundproofed and swept daily for bugs. The Cube had never had a
security compromise and General Gullick was going to insure that the record
remained intact.
  A large, rectangular mahogany table filled the middle of the room with twelve
deep leather chairs lining the edges.

Gullick sat at the head of the table and waited silently as the other chairs
were filled. He watched as Von Seeckt limped in and took the chair at the other
end of the table.
Gullick had already been briefed by Dr. Cruise on the confirmation of Von
Seeckt's terminal condition. To Gullick it was good news. The old man had long
ago outlived his usefulness.
Gullick shifted his attention to the youngest person in the room, who was
sitting to his immediate right. She was a small, dark-haired woman with a thin
face, dressed severely in a sharply cut gray suit. This was Dr. Lisa Duncan's
first meeting, and while inbriefing her on the project was one of the two
priorities on the meeting schedule, it was not the primary one in Gullick's
mind. In fact, he resented having to take time out at such a critical juncture
in the project to get a new person up to speed.
There was also the fact that Dr. Duncan was the first woman ever allowed in this
room. But, since Duncan was filling the chair reserved for the presidential
adviser, it paid at least to give the appearance of respect. The fingers of
Gullick's left hand lightly traced over his smooth skull, caressing the skin as
if soothing the brain underneath. There was so much to do and so little time!
Why had the previous adviser been reassigned? Duncan's predecessor had been an
old physics professor who had been so enraptured by what they were doing
upstairs in the hangar that he had been no trouble.
A week ago Kennedy, the CIA representative, had been the first to notify Gullick
of Duncan's assignment and this visit. Gullick had ordered the CIA man to look
into Duncan's background. She was a threat; Gullick was convinced of that. The
timing of her sudden assignment and this first visit couldn't be coincidental.
"Good afternoon, gentlemen--and lady," Gullick added with a nod across the
table. "Welcome to this meeting of Majic-12." Built into the arm rest of his
chair was a series of buttons and Gullick hit one of them, lighting up the wall
behind him with a large-scale computer image. The same image was displayed on
the horizontal console set into the tabletop just in front of Gullick for his
eyes only:


INBRIEF PRESIDENTIAL ADVISER
CURRENT STATUS OF BOUNCERS
CURRENT STATUS OF THE MOTHERSHIP
PROJECTED TEST OF THE MOTHERSHIP

  "This is today's schedule." Gullick looked around the table. "First, since we
have a new member, introductions are in order. I will begin from my left and go
around the table clockwise.
  "Mr. Kennedy, deputy director of operations, the Central Intelligence Agency.
Our liaison to the intelligence community." Kennedy was the youngest man in the
room.
He wore an expensive three-piece suit. If they weren't a quarter mile
underground he'd probably have been wearing sunglasses, Gullick thought. He
didn't like Kennedy because of his age and his aggressive attitude, but he most
certainly needed him. Kennedy had thick blond hair and a dark tan that looked
out of place with the other men at the conference table.
  "Major General Brown, deputy chief of staff, Air Force.
The Air Force has overall administration and logistics responsibility for the
project and for external security.
  "Major General Mosley, deputy chief of staff, Army. The Army supplies
personnel for security support.
  "Rear Admiral Coakley, assistant director, Naval intelligence. The Navy is
responsible for counterintelligence.
  "Dr. Von Seeckt, chief scientific counsel, Majic-12. Dr.
Von Seeckt is the only man in this room who has been with the project from the
beginning.
  "Dr. Duncan, our latest member, presidential adviser to Majic-12 on science
and technology.

  "Mr. Davis, special projects coordinator, National Reconaissance Organization.
The NRO is the agency through which our funding is directed.
"Dr. Ferrel, professor of physics, New York Institute of Technology. Our chief
scientific counsel and in charge of our reverse engineeering work.
"Dr. Slayden, project psychologist, Majic-12.
"Dr. Underbill, aeronautics, Jet Propulsion Laboratory.
Our expert at flight.
"Dr. Cruise, MD."
Gullick wasted no further time on the people. "I would like to welcome Dr.
Duncan to our group for the first time." He looked down the table at her. "I
know you have been given the classified inbriefing papers on the history of the
Majic-12 project, so I won't bore you with that information, but I would like to
run through some of the highlights of our operation as it currently stands.
"First, everything and anything to do with the project is classified Top Secret,
Q Clearance, Level 5. That is the highest classification level possible. Majic-
12, which is the official designation for the people around this table, has been
in existence for fifty-four years. Not once in all those years have we had a
security breach.
"Our primary mission is twofold. First is to master flying the bouncer disks and
reverse-engineer their propulsion system." He flicked a button and an image of
nine silvery disks appeared, lined up in a massive hangar. It was hard to tell
details from the photo, but five of the disks appeared to be identical to one
another, while the other four all differed slightly.
"We have been flying bouncers for thirty-three years and keep double flight
crews current on their operation. But we have not had as much success discerning
their method of propulsion." He glanced down the table and arched an eyebrow.
"I'm current on that research," Duncan said.

  Gullick nodded. "We are continuing flights of the bouncers to keep the flight
crews current and also to continue tests on the propulsion system and their
flight characteristics. We have several prototypes of the bouncer engine, but
have not yet succeeded in engineering one that functions adequately," he said,
understating the massive problems they had encountered over the years and eager
to get past the failures of the past and on to the future.
  "Our second purpose--the mothership--is a different story altogether." An
elongated black cigar shape appeared on the screen, again nestled inside a
hangar with rock walls. It was impossible to tell the scale of the ship from the
photo, but even in the two-dimensional projection it gave the impression of
being massive.

  "For all these years the mothership has defied our best scientific minds, but
we finally believe we have gained enough knowledge of the control system to
activate the propulsion system. That is currently our number-one priority in the
project. It will--
  "It will be a disaster if we activate the mothership," Von Seeckt cut in,
looking at Duncan. "We have no clue how it operates. Oh, these fools will tell
you we understand the control system, but that has nothing to do with the
mechanics and the physics of the engine itself. It is like inviting a man into
the cockpit of an advanced nuclear bomber and believing that the man can operate
the bomber because he can drive his car and the yoke of the bomber is very much
like the steering wheel of the car. It is madness."
  Gullick's left eyebrow twitched but his voice was calm.
"Thank you, Dr. Von Seeckt, but we have been over all that ground already. We
will never understand the mothership if we do not attempt to investigate it.
That is the method we have used on the bouncers and--"

"And we still don't understand the bouncers' propulsion systems!" Von Seeckt
threw in.
"But we're flying the bouncers and using them," Doctor Ferrell, the physicist,
said. "And we are getting closer every day to figuring them out."
"It is dangerous to play with tools we don't understand!"
Von Seeckt cried out.
"Is this test dangerous?" Duncan asked, calm in contrast to Von Seeckt's
wavering and excited voice.
Gullick looked across the table at her. Just before this meeting he had studied
the classified file Kennedy had amassed on her. He knew more about her than she
probably remembered about herself. Thirty-seven, twice divorced, a son in
private high school back in Washington, a doctorate in medical biology from
Stanford, a successful career in business, and now, due to her friendship with
the First Lady, a political appointee to perhaps the most sensitive post in the
administration. Of course, Gullick knew, the President didn't fully comprehend
the importance of Majic-12. And that was one of the Catch-22's of the secrecy
surrounding the project. Because they couldn't really tell anyone what was going
on, they were often neglected in the big scheme. But there were ways around that
and the members of Majic-12 had long ago perfected those ways.
"Ma'am," Gullick said, reverting to the military form of addressing a woman,
"everything is dangerous, but test-flying is probably the most dangerous
occupation in the world. I flew experimental aircraft early in my career. Over
the course of a year at Edwards Air Force Base, eight of the twelve men in my
squadron were killed working out the bugs in a new airframe. And here we are
dealing with alien technology. We didn't design these craft. But we do have
an advantage," Gullick added. "We are dealing with technology that works. The
largest danger I faced as a test pilot was getting the technology up to speed so
it would work.

Here we know these craft fly. It is a matter of figuring out how they fly."
  Gullick turned his chair slightly and pointed at the mothership sitting in its
cradle of steel beams. "We are currently slightly over one hundred and thirty
hours from the first test flight. But before we attempt that, we simply are
going to start it up and see what happens. That is the reason this meeting is
scheduled for today: so you can see for yourself in a few hours that there is no
danger. To use Dr. Von Seeckt's analogy--but in the proper perspective--we are
simply going to put our man in the pilot's seat and have him turn the engines on
and then off. The craft won't go anywhere. And our man is not a child. We have
the best minds in the country assembled here working on this project."

Von Seeckt snorted. "We had the best minds back in eighty-nine when--"
  "That's enough, Doctor," Gullick snapped. "The decision has been made. This is
an information briefing, not a decision briefing. At thirteen hundred hours
local time to-day the mothership's engines will be turned on for ten seconds and
then immediately turned off. The decision has been made," he repeated. "Now,
shall we move on with the briefing?" It was not a question designed to be
answered with anything but assent.
  For the next thirty minutes the meeting went as scheduled with no further
interruptions. Gullick formally brought it to a close. "Dr. Duncan, if you would
like, you might want to take a tour of the hangar and our other facilities and
be present when we conduct the test on the mothership."
  "I would like that very much," she replied, "but first I'd like a moment alone
with you."
  "If you would excuse us, gentlemen," Gullick said. "Designated personnel,
please wait outside," he added.

"There's quite a bit that I don't understand," Lisa Duncan said as soon as the
room was clear.
"There's quite a bit we don't understand," General Gullick amended. "The
technology we are working with here is overwhelming at times."
"I'm not talking about the technology," Duncan said.
"I'm talking about the administration of this program."
"Is there a problem?" Gullick asked, his voice chilling
the room.
Duncan was blunt. "Why the secrecy? Why are we hiding all this?"
Gullick relaxed slightly. "Numerous reasons."
"Please enumerate them," Duncan said.
Gullick lit a cigar, ignoring the NO SMOKING signs that adorned the walls of the
Cube conference room. Government bureaucracy found itself into even the most
secret of locations. "This program began during World War II, and that was the
reason it was initially classified. Then there was the Cold War and the
requirement to keep this technology--what we did understand of it--out of the
hands of the Russians. One study by our staff even found a high possibility that
if the Russians ever discovered that we had this technology it would upset the
balance of power and they might launch a preemptive nuclear strike. I would say
that's a damn good reason to keep this secret."
Duncan pulled a cigarette out of her purse. She pointed at the ashtray for
Gullick's cigar. "Do you mind?" She didn't wait for an answer as she lit up.
"The Cold War has been over for over half a decade, General. Keep counting the
reasons."
A muscle twitched on the right side of Gullick's jaw.
"The Cold War may be over, but there are still nuclear missiles pointed at this
country by foreign countries. We are dealing with technology here that might
totally change the course of civilization. That is sufficient--'

  "Could it be," Duncan cut in, "that all this is classified simply because it's
always been classified?"
  "I understand what you're saying." Gullick attempted a disarming smile that
didn't work. He ran a finger over the file folder that held Kennedy's report on
Duncan and restrained an impulse to throw it at her. "It would be easy to see
the secrecy surrounding Majic-12 as simply a leftover from the Cold War, but
there are deeper implications here."
  "Such as?" Duncan didn't wait for an answer. "Could part of those deeper
implications be that this project had been founded illegally? That the
importation of people such as Von Seeckt to work in it--in direct violation of
law and a presidential order in force at the time--and other activities since
then would open up personnel involved in this program to criminal prosecution?"
  The glowing red numbers set into the desktop next to the computer screen read
T-130H/16M. That was all that concerned Gullick. He'd talked to a few of the
others about how to handle Duncan and now it was time to start with what they
had come up with.
  "Whatever happened fifty years ago is not our concern," he said. "We are
worried about the impact publicizing this program will have on the general
population.
  "Dr. Slayden, the program psychologist," Gullick said, "is on our staff for
this very reason. As a matter of fact, we will have a briefing from Dr. Slayden
at eight A.M. on the twelfth. He'll be able to explain things better then, but
suffice it to say that the social and economic implications of revealing what we
have here at Area 51 to the public are staggering. So staggering that every
president since World War II has agreed that the utmost secrecy should surround
this project."
  "Well, this president," Duncan said, "may think differently. The times are
changing. An immense amount of money has been poured into this project and the
return has been minimal."
"If we fly the mothership," Gullick said, "it will all be worth it."
Duncan stubbed out her cigarette and stood. "I hope so.
Good day, sir." She turned on her high heels and walked out the door.
As soon as she was gone, the Majic-12 men in uniform and the representatives
from the CIA and NRO came back in. All attempt at being cordial slipped from
Gullick's demeanor. "Duncan's fishing. She knows there something more going on."
"We need to have Slayden give her the data on the implications of revealing the
project," Kennedy said.
"I told her about Slayden's briefing and she's got his written report already,"
Gullick said. "No, she's looking for something more."
"Do you think she has something on Dulce?" Kennedy asked.
"No. If there was any suspicion about that, we'd know about it. We're wired into
every intelligence apparatus this country has. It has to be something else."
"Operation Paperclip?" Kennedy asked.
Gullick nodded. "She made a point of mentioning that Von Seeckt and others were
recruited illegally. She knows too much. If they pull on that thread too hard,
this whole thing might unravel."
Kennedy pointed at the folder. "We can go hard with her if we need to."
"She's the President's representative," General Brown warned.
"We just need time," Gullick said. "I think Slayden's psychobabble will keep her
occupied. If not"—Gullick shrugged--"then we go hard." He looked down at the
computer screen and changed the subject. "What's the status of Nightscape 96-7?"
Gullick asked the director of Naval intelligence.
  "Everything looks good," Admiral Coakley answered.
"The MSS is secure and all elements are in place."
  "What about the infiltration by that reporter and the other person last
night?" Gullick asked.
  "We've cleaned it all up and there's an added benefit to that situation,"
Coakley said. "That other fellow's name was Franklin. A UFO freak. He's been a
pain in the ass for a long time working out of his house in Rachel. We no longer
have to worry about him. He's dead and we have an adequate cover story in
place."
  "How did they get inside the outer perimeter?" Gullick
demanded, not appeased at all.
  "Franklin unscrewed the antennas from the sensors on either side of the road,"
Coakley replied. "We got that off a cassette recorder we found on the reporter."
  "I want that system replaced. It's outdated. Go with laser sensors on all the
roads."
  "Yes, sir."
  "And the reporter?"
  "He's been transferred to Dulce. He was a freelancer.
We're working on a back story for his disappearance."
  "It won't happen again," Gullick said, his tone of voice indicating it was not
a question.
  "Yes, sir."
  "What about Von Seeckt?" Kennedy asked. "If he makes any more trouble, Duncan
might start asking more questions."
  Gullick rubbed the side of his temple. "He's become a liability. We'll just
have to move up his medical timetable.
We'll take care of the good doctor and insure he won't cause any more problems.
He outlived his usefulness to this program a long time ago. I'll talk to
Dr.Cruise."
THE DEVIL'S NEST, NEBRASKA
T-13O HOURS


"What's that?" Turcotte asked.
The man in the gray flight suit looked up. "Laser firing system," he said
shortly, snapping shut the metal case on the sophisticated machinery that had
drawn Turcotte 's attention.
Turcotte had never seen a laser that was packed suitcase size, but the
technician did not seem amenable to discussing the technology. Another question
to add to all the others.
"Get some sleep. You'll need the rest," Prague said, appearing suddenly at his
shoulder. "We'll be ready to move after dark and you won't get any sleep for a
while." Prague smiled. "Sleep good, meat, " he added in German.
Turcotte stared at him for a second, then walked over to where the other off-
shift security men were dozing in the shade offered by several trees. He grabbed
a Gore-Tex bivy sack and slid into it, zipping it up around his chin. He thought
about everything he had seen so far for about five minutes, wondering what
Prague had been told about him.
He finally decided he didn't have a clue what was going on or what Prague knew,
and switched his brain off.
As he fell asleep, his mind shifted to other scenes.
Prague's final words in German echoed through his brain and Turcotte fell into
an uneasy slumber with the echo of gunfire and German voices screaming in fear
and pain.


THE HANGAR, AREA 51
T-129 HOURS, 4O MINUTES

Lisa Duncan had read the figures and studied the classified photos, but they had
not prepared her for the sheer size of this operation. Flying into Area 51 on
board one of their black helicopters, she had been impressed with the long
runway and the aboveground base facilities, but that impression had been dwarfed
by what was hidden out of sight.
  Taking the elevator up from the Cube, she and her scientific escorts entered a
large room carved out of the rock of Groom Mountain. This was the hangar, over
three quarters of a mile long and a quarter mile wide. Three of the walls, the
floor, and roof--one hundred feet above their heads--were rock. The last side
was a series of camouflaged sliding doors that opened up onto the north end of
the runway.
  The true size of the hangar could only be seen on the rare occasions, like
now, when all the dividers between the various bays were unfolded and a person
could look straight through from one end to the other. Duncan wondered if they
had done that to impress her. If they had, it was working.
  She was still bothered by her confrontation with General Gullick. She'd been
briefed for the job by the President's national security adviser, but even he
had seemed uncertain about what was going on with Majic-12. It actually wasn't
that surprising to Duncan. In her work with medical companies she'd often had to
deal with government bureaucracy and found it to be a formidable maze of
selfpropagating, self-serving structures to negotiate. As Gullick had made very
clear: Majic-12 had been around for fifty-four years. The unspoken parallel was
that the President whom Duncan was working for had been around for only three.
She knew that meant that the members of Majic-12 implicitly believed they had a
greater legitimacy than the elected officials who were supposed to oversee the
project.
  The CIA, NSA, the Pentagon--all were bureaucracies that had weathered numerous
administrations and changes in the political winds. Majic-12 was another one,
albeit much more secretive. The issue, though, was why were Gullick and the
others in such a rush to fly the mothership?
That issue and other disturbing rumors about Majic-12 operations that had sifted
their way back to Washington was the reason Duncan was here. She already had
some dirt on the program, as she'd indicated to Gullick; but that was past dirt,
as he'd indicated in return. Most of the men involved in Paperclip were long
dead. She had to find out what was presently happening. To do that she had to
pay attention, so when her guide spoke up, she put away her worries.
"This is the hangar we built in 1951," Professor Underbill, the aeronautics
expert, explained. "We've added to it over the years." He pointed at the nine
silvery craft parked in their cradles. "You have all the information on how and
where we found the bouncers. Currently, six are operational."
"What about the other three?" she asked.
"Those are the ones we're working on. Taking apart the engines to see if we can
reverse-engineer them. Trying to understand the control and flight system along
with other technology."
She nodded and followed as they walked along the back of the hangar. There were
workers on each of the craft, doing things whose purpose was unclear. She had
indeed studied the history of these craft, which seemed simply to have been
abandoned in various places some time in the past. From the conditions of the
locations they were found in, the best guess had been about ten thousand years
ago.
The craft themselves seemed not to have aged at all.
There had been very few answers about the origin or purpose or original owners
of the craft in the briefing papers. Something that didn't seem to concern the
people out here very much. That bothered Duncan, because she liked thinking in
analogies and she wondered how she would feel if she had left her car parked
somewhere and came back later to find that it had been appropriated and someone
was taking the engine apart. Even though the bouncers had been abandoned long
ago, centuries might be just a day or two in the relative time scale of the
original owners.
  "Why does everyone out here call them 'bouncers'?" she asked. "In the briefing
papers they were called 'magnetic-drive atmospheric craft' or 'MDAC' or simply
'disks'.
  Underbill laughed. "We use the 'MDAC for scientific people who need a fancy
title. We all call them 'disks' or 'bouncers.' The reason for the latter, well,
wait till you see one in flight. They can change directions on a dime. Most
people who watch them think we call them 'bouncers' because they do seem to
suddenly bounce off an invisible wall when they change direction--that's how
quick they can do it. But if you talk to the original test pilots who flew them,
they called them 'bouncers' because of the way they got thrown around on the
inside during those abrupt maneuvers. It took us quite a while to come up with
the technology and flight parameters so that the pilots wouldn't be injured when
they had the aircraft at speed."

  Underbill pointed at a metal door along the back wall.
  "This way, please."
  The door slid open as they approached, and inside was an eight-passenger train
on an electric monorail. Duncan stepped into the car along with Underbill, Von
Seeckt, Slayden, Ferrel, and Cruise. The car immediately started up and they
were whisked into a brightly lit tunnel.
  Underbill continued to play tour guide. "It's a little over four miles to
Hangar Two, where we found the mothership.
In fact, that's the reason this base is here. Most people think we picked this
site because of the isolation, but that was simply an added benefit.
  "This part of Nevada was originally being looked over to be the site of the
first atomic tests early in World War II, when the surveyors found that the
readings on some of their instruments were being affected by a large metallic
object. They pinpointed the location, dug, and found what we now call the
mothership in Hangar Two. Whoever left the ship here had the technology to blast
out a place big enough to leave it and then cover it over."
Duncan let out an involuntary gasp as the train exited the tunnel and entered a
large cavern, a mile and a half long. The ceiling was over a half mile above her
head and made of perfectly smooth stone. It was dotted with bright stadium
lights. What caught her attention, though, was the cylindrical black object that
took up most of the space. The mothership was just over a mile long and a
quarter mile in beam at the center. What made the scale so strange was that the
skin of the ship was totally smooth, made up of a black, shiny metal that had
defied analysis for decades.
"It took us forty-five years before we were able to break down the composition
of the skin," Ferrel, the physicist said, as they exited the tram. "We still
can't replicate it, but we finally knew enough about it to at least be able to
cut through it."

Duncan could now see scaffolding near the front--if it was the front and not the
rear--of the mothership. The ship itself rested on a complex platform of struts
made of the same black material as the skin. The rock sides of the cavern were
also smooth, and the floor totally flat.
They walked alongside the struts, dwarfed by the sheer mass of the ship above
them. Underhill pointed at the center as they passed it. "We call it the
mothership not just because of its size, but also because there's space in the
center hold to contain all the bouncers and about a dozen more. There are
cradles in there that are the exact dimensions to hold every bouncer. We believe
this is the way the bouncers got here to Earth, as they are not capable of
leaving the atmosphere on their own power."

  "But we still can't even open the external cargo bay doors." Von Seeckt spoke
for the first time. "And you want to start the engine," he added accusingly,
glaring at Underbill.

        "Now, Werner, we've been through all that before," Underhill said.
        "It took us forty-five years to simply get in," Von Seeckt said. "I was
here for all forty-five of those years. Now in the space of a few months, you
want to try and fly this!"

  "What are you so worried about?" Duncan asked. She'd read the file on Von
Seeckt and personally, given the man's background, she did not much care for
him. His constant complaining did little to ameliorate that impression.

  "If I knew what I was worried about, I'd be even more worried," Von Seeckt
answered. "We don't understand at all how this ship works." He stopped to catch
his breath and the other members of the party paused also, over three quarters
of the way to the nose.

  Von Seeckt continued. "I believe part of the propulsion system of this craft
works using gravity. In this case it would be the gravity of our planet. Who
knows what it would do if it got turned on? Do you want to be responsible for
affecting our gravity?"

  "That's my area of expertise," Ferrel said, "and I can assure you there are no
problems."
 "I feel so much better," Von Seeckt snapped back.

 A voice on a sound system echoed through the cavern:

"TEN MINUTES UNTIL INITIATION. ALL PERSONNEL ARE TO BE INSIDE PROTECTION. TEN
MINUTES."

  "Gentlemen, enough," Underbill ordered. They were at the base of the
scaffolding. "We can see the inside later, but for now, let's go over here." He
led the way toward a small doorway in a concrete wall. A metal hatch closed
behind them and they were inside a blast bunker. "We have two men on board in
the control room. They are simply going to turn on the engine, leave it on for
ten seconds, and turn it off. They are not going to engage the drive. It's sort
of like starting a car engine but leaving the transmission in neutral."

"We hope," Von Seeckt muttered.

"FIVE MINUTES."

"You are witnessing history," Underbill said to Duncan.
"We have every possible monitoring device set up here,"
Ferrel added. "This should give us what we need to understand the engine."
Duncan glanced over at Von Seeckt, who was sitting in one of the folding chairs
along the back wall of the bunker.

He seemed uninterested in what was going on.

"ONE MINUTE."

The countdown now started by the second, reminding Duncan of the space shots she
had watched as a youngster.

"TEN.

"NINE.

"EIGHT.

"SEVEN.

"SIX.

"FIVE.

"FOUR.

"THREE.

"TWO.

"ONE.

"INITIATION."

Duncan felt a wave of nausea sweep through her. She staggered, then leaned over,
feeling the contents of her breakfast in Las Vegas come up. She fell to her
knees and vomited on the concrete floor. Then, just as quickly, it was over.
  "ALL CLEAR. ALL CLEAR. PERSONNEL MAY
LEAVE PROTECTION."

  Duncan stood, feeling the taste of acid in the back of her mouth. The men all
looked pale and shaken also, but none of them had thrown up.
  "What happened?" Duncan asked.
  "Nothing happened," Ferrel replied.
  "Goddammit," Duncan snapped. "I felt it. Something happened."
  "The engine was turned on and then off," Ferrel said.
"As far as what the effect we felt was, we'll have to analyze our data." He
pointed at a television screen. "You can see from the replay that nothing
happened." And indeed, on the screen, the mothership sat completely still as the
digital readout in the lower right hand corner went through the countdown.
      Duncan wiped a hand across her mouth and looked back at Von Seeckt, who
was still in his seat. She felt embarrassed to have thrown up, but Ferrel's
response to her brief illness seemed a bit nonchalant. For the first time she
wondered if the old man might not be as crazy as he sounded.

In the conference room Gullick and the inner circle ofMajic-12 had watched the
test on video, although there had been nothing to really see. The mothership had
simply sat there, but the data links indicated that the power had indeed been
turned on and the ship seemed to function properly.
  Gullick smiled, momentarily erasing all the stress lines on his face and
scalp. "Gentlemen, the countdown continues as planned."


6
The data was being read before it was fully cognizant. Thesignal came from the
northeast. The power reading was not accurate enough to give distance to the
disturbance. A quick time check showed that it had not been long since the last
time it had been awakened.
This time, though, it knew what had caused the disturbance. The data from the
sensors matched information in its memory. The nature of the signal was clear
and it knew the source.
Action had to be taken. Valuable energy would have to be expended. As quickly as
the decision had been made, execution was begun. The order was given. The next
time this occurred, it would be ready and have forces in place.

    -   94   -


7
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
T-121 HOURS

"Steve Jarvis?"
The bartender grimaced and pointed toward a booth at the rear. As Kelly walked
toward it, she studied the man sitting there. She hated to admit it, but he
didn't look like the flake she had expected. Jarvis had straight black hair and
wore wire-rim glasses. He was well dressed in a sport coat and tie. Not at all
what she had expected from both the subject matter and the discussion on the
phone. He was eyeing her as she approached and she could see his disappointment.
He must have had hopes for someone taller and with more curves, she assumed.
  He stood. "You have the money?"
  So much for second impressions, Kelly thought. She pulled out an envelope and
handed it to him. Johnny really owed her now, she thought. Jarvis looked in the
envelope, thumbed through the bills, and then sat back down, signaling for the
waitress. "Would you like a drink?"

 "My tab or yours?" Kelly responded.

 Jarvis laughed. "Yours, of course."

 "11 have a Coke," she told the waitress while Jarvis ordered his "usual."

"What do you want to know?" Jarvis asked as he finished off the drink he had in
front of him in one gulp.

"Area 51," Kelly said.

Jarvis laughed again. "And? There's a whole lot going on out there. Anything in
specific?"

"Why don't you just start and I'll get specific as you go along," Kelly replied.

Jarvis nodded. "Okay. The usual, then. First, of course, you want to know how I
know anything about Area 51, right?" He didn't wait for an answer. "I worked
there from May 1991 to March 1992. I was a contract employee hired by the NRO,
the National Reconnaissance Office. I worked on propulsion systems, trying to
reverse-engineer . . ." He paused. "Well, let me back up slightly. You know what
they have out at Groom Lake, right?"

"Why don't you tell me?"
"Nine alien spacecraft," Jarvis said. "They're in a hangar cut into the side of
the mountain. The government can fly some of them, but they don't know how the
engines work.
Thus they can't replicate them. That's why I was called in."
"Where'd the government get these craft?" Kelly asked.
Jarvis shrugged. "Got me. I don't know. Some say we traded for them, kind of
like an interstellar used-car lot, but I don't believe that. Maybe we just found
them. Maybe they crashed, but the ones I saw seemed intact and showed no sign of
having crashed."
"Why'd they bring you in?"
"To figure out the engines. I did my dissertation at MIT on the possibility of
magnetic propulsion. We already use magnets on things such as high-speed trains,
and the military has been working on a magnetic gun for a long time.
But all those systems generate a magnetic field of their own, which requires a
lot of energy. My theory was that since the planet already has a magnetic field,
if there was some way we could manipulate and control that field with an engine
we would have an unlimited source of energy for an atmospheric craft."
  "So the government just hired you out of the blue and took you to a top-secret
installation?"
  "No, they didn't hire me out of the blue. I had worked for the government
before down at White Sands. A joint contract with JPL working on the possibility
of using a long, sloping magnetic track on a mountainside to launch satellites
into orbit."
  "Not many mountainsides at White Sands," Kelly said.
  Jarvis smiled, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. "Are you trying to test my
credibility?"
  "I paid you five hundred dollars," Kelly said. "I get to ask the questions."
  "Okay, you're right," Jarvis agreed. "There aren't any mountainsides at White
Sands. We were simply working on the theory on a small scale. Best we ever got
up to was a one-to-thirty model. You can do that using a sand dune."
  "So they brought you up to Area 51," Kelly prompted, making a notation in a
small notebook.
  "Yeah. It was weird. I reported to McCarren Field here in Vegas and they put
us on this 737 and flew us out there.
I had a Q clearance already from my previous work, so that was okay. But, boy,
they had the tightest security I've ever seen. You couldn't fart without someone
looking over your shoulder. Those security people were scary, walking around in
these black windbreakers, wearing shades and carrying submachine guns."
  "Did you stay out there at Area 51?"
  "No. They shuttled us back and forth every day on the 737. The only people who
live out there are the military people, as far as I could tell. All the
scientific people and the worker bees--they were on that plane."
  "That plane flies every day?"

"Every workday. It's an unmarked 737 with a red stripe down the side."
"Get back to Area 51," Kelly said, flipping a page.
"What was it like?"
"Like I said, tight security. Everything out of sight. The saucers were inside a
big hangar. They had three of them partially disassembled. Those are the ones I
got to work on.
"They were about thirty feet in diameter. Silver metal for skin. Flat bottom.
About ten feet in from the edges on top the saucer becomes hemispherical to a
flat semicircle top, about five to eight feet around."
Jarvis finished his drink and ordered another before continuing. "The bitch of
working on the engines was that there really weren't any. That really threw the
military guys for a loop. You know how a jet fighter is designed: basically a
large engine with a small place for the pilot to sit. Well, the disks were
mostly empty on the inside. There were these sort of man-sized depressions in
the center. I guess where the crew sat.
"Anyway. Getting back to the engines that weren't. I told you my theory:
magnetic propulsion working off a field of energy that is already there. Most
conventional engines take up a lot of space because they have to produce energy.
The disk engines simply had to redirect energy. There were coils around the edge
of the disk, built into the edge and the floor." Jarvis smiled. "That also
explains why they are saucer or disk shaped. The coils are circular and need to
be in order to be able to redirect the energy in any direction."
Kelly found herself falling under Jarvis's spell. His words made sense, which
was her second surprise of the day. She had to remind herself what she had
learned on her last phone call earlier today before heading to the airport.
"The setup of the coils was relatively simple. The problem was that we couldn't
replicate; hell, we couldn't even describe the metal that made up the coils. It
actually wasn't a metal. It was more of a . . ." Jarvis paused. "Suffice it to
say it was different and the best minds we had there couldn't figure it out."
  "Why did they terminate your contract?" Kelly asked.
  "Like I just said, we couldn't figure it out so there was no need to keep us
around. I assume they brought other people in."
  "What do you know about a man named Mike Franklin?"
  "The nut who lives up in Rachel?"
  "He's dead," Kelly said, watching Jarvis carefully.
  "Took them long enough" was his only reply as he took another drink.
  "Took who long enough?" Kelly asked.
  "The government." Jarvis leaned forward. "From what I heard Franklin was a
jerk. He led people up there on White Sides Mountain to look down at the Groom
Lake complex. They would catch him and tell him not to come back but he kept
coming back. What did he expect?"
  "You don't seem very interested in how he died," Kelly said. "You just seem to
assume it was the government that killed him."
  "Maybe he had a heart attack." Jarvis shrugged. "I don't really give a shit."
  "Aren't you worried about the government coming after you? You seem to be more
of a threat than Franklin was."
  "That's why I'm talking to you," Jarvis replied. "That's why I went on that
talk show last year. That's why I keep myself in the public eye."
  "I thought it was the five hundred dollars," Kelly replied dryly.
  "Yeah, the money helps. But I really do it to keep the spooks off my ass. The
government won't kill me because it would raise too many questions and actually
make my story more valid. But they have blackballed me. I can't get a research
job anywhere, so I make my living as best I can."
"I thought it might simply be because you never graduated from MIT," Kelly said.
Jarvis carefully put his drink down. "Our hour is almost up."
Kelly looked at her watch. "Not even close. You did work at White Sands, but the
records show it was on the basic construction of a new research facility, not in
the facility itself. In fact, there is no record of you receiving a degree any
higher than a BS from the State University of New York at Albany in 1978."
"If you have any more questions you'd better ask them before your time is up,"
Jarvis said.
"Did you talk to a man named Johnny Simmons?"
"I don't recognize the name."
Kelly described Johnny, but Jarvis maintained ignorance.
She decided to go back on the attack.
"I checked with Lori Turner, who interviewed you last year for cable TV. She
says most of your background doesn't check out. That makes me doubt your story.
That means either you're a liar or a plant to feed false information. In either
case it tells me your story about Area 51 is bullshit."
Jarvis stood. "Time's up. Been a pleasure." He turned and walked out of the bar.
"Great," Kelly muttered to herself. She needed a way into Area 51 and Jarvis
obviously was not the way. She'd just pissed away five hundred dollars and
gotten nowhere.
Her hope had been that Johnny had contacted Jarvis.
She looked down at the notes she had made during the interview. What would her
dad do in this situation? He'd always said the best way to overcome an obstacle
was to approach it in a manner that was least expected. He'd also said that in
the case of getting into a place that was

-   100   -

guarded, approach it not at the weakest place, but at the strongest because that
was the least-expected avenue.
  What was the strongest thing about Area 51, from what Jarvis and the research
said? "Security," Kelly muttered to herself, still looking at her notes. They
had to have people employed to do their security. Driving out to the Groom Lake
area would certainly bring her into contact with the security people, but Johnny
had done that and he was gone.
  She circled 757 on her pad. That was it. Tomorrow morning she would go out to
the airfield and see if anyone got off the plane. If they did, she'd follow them
and see what she could turn up. And if tomorrow morning didn't work, then there
was always tomorrow evening.


8
DEVIL'S NEST, NEBRASKA
T-119 HOURS

"We're green," Prague announced to the men gathered around him in the dark. "Our
eye in the sky says the objective is clear. I want all three birds airborne in
two mikes.
Move out." Prague headed toward one of the small AH-6 helicopters and gestured
at Turcotte. "You're with me, meat. Backseat."
Turcotte grimaced. The meat comment was getting real old, but now was not the
time to face it down. He followed Prague and joined him in the helicopter.
Prague took the seat up front next to the pilot, while Turcotte had the entire
backseat to himself. The doors were off and the cold night air swirled inside,
making Turcotte regret he had not put on long underwear. He wished he had been
better briefed on what was going to happen. He zipped his black Gore Tex jacket
up tight over his coveralls and took the headset that was hanging on the roof
and placed it on, over the small plug already in his ear for the FM radio on the
team frequency.
Because he was on the same bird as Prague--the mission commander--Turcotte was
immediately plugged into the mission's secure satellite communications traffic
as they winged their way to the southwest over the fields of Nebraska.

  "Nightscape Six, this is Cube Six. Status. Over." The voice on the other end
sounded familiar to Turcotte, but he couldn't quite place who Cube Six was.

  Prague replied from the front seat. "This is Nightscape Six. En route to Oscar
Romeo Papa. Will hold there. Over."

  Turcotte followed the military terminology easily—ORP stood for "objective
rally point," the last place friendly forces held before hitting an objective.
Except in this case, Turcotte still didn't have a clue what the objective was,
nor was he impressed with how friendly the forces around him were, if Prague was
to serve as the example.

  The other, deep voice continued. "Roger, this is Cube Six. Break. Bouncer
Three, status? Over."

 A new voice came on the air. "This is Bouncer Three.

 Airborne and en route. Over."

 "Roger. Wait for my command. Cube Six out."

  The pilot of the AH-6 swept even lower over the cornfields, the UH-60
Blackhawk following just to the rear and above. The other AH-6 flew trail. The
corn gave way briefly to pasture with cattle breaking in all directions as
the helicopters came over, then the terrain turned back to corn. Turcotte had
never seen this many fields, even in Germany. It seemed like all of Nebraska was
one big checkerboard of cultivation and ranching. Through his night vision
goggles he could see an occasional patch of trees off in the distance, sometimes
with lights peeking through the trees, indicating that was where the farmers and
ranchers lived. What are we going after out here?
Turcotte wondered.
  The pilot pulled back on the cyclic and reduced throttle.Turcotte could see
Prague checking their location on a ground positioning receiver (GPR). Prague
gave a hold signal to the pilot.

"Cube Six, this is Nightscape Six. At Oscar Papa Romeo.
Request final clearance. Over."

"This is Cube Six. Eye in the sky still shows you are clear for a twelve
kilometer radius. No traffic within eighteen klicks. Proceed. I say again,
proceed. Out."

"Roger. Out." Prague pointed out the windshield and they were swooping across
the dark sky again. "Phase one initiated. Start the watch."


THE CUBE, AREA 51
T - 1 1 8 HOURS, 3O MINUTES


"Sir, we've got a shadow on Bouncer Three."
"A what?" Gullick spun around in his command chair.
"What do you mean a shadow?"
Major Quinn pointed at the screen. "There's a bogey right behind Three. We
didn't pick it up before because it's so small, but something's following
Bouncer Three. I've checked the tapes and it's been there ever since Three left
the hangar. Must have been somewhere in the vicinity when Three took off."
"What is it?" Gullick demanded.
"I don't know, sir. We were only able to catch it by tracking satellite and
infrared signature."
The Cube was hooked in to the U.S. Space Command's Missile Warning Center,
located inside Cheyenne Mountain outside Colorado Springs. The Space Command was
responsible for the Defense Support Program (DSP) satellite system. DSP
satellites blanketed the entire surface of the earth from an altitude of over
twenty thousand miles up in geosynchronous orbits. The system had originally
been developed to detect ICBM launches during the Cold War. During the Gulf War
it had picked up every SCUD launch and proved so effective that the military had
further refined the entire system to be effective enough to give real-time
warnings to local commanders at the tactical level--a valuable system that those
in the Cube could tap into. Through the other members of Majic-12 Gullick had
access to systems like DSP and many others.
   Every three seconds the DSP system downloaded an infrared map of the earth's
surface and surrounding airspace.
Most of the data was simply stored on tape in the Warning Center, unless, of
course, the computer detected a missile launch, or, as in this case, an
authorized agency requested a direct line and keyed in a specific target area to
be for warded on a real-time basis.
  "Is it a Fast Walker?" Gullick asked, referring to the code name for
unidentified valid IR sources that the system occasionally picked up and could
not be explained.
  "It's definitely a bogey, sir. It doesn't match anything onrecord. It's too
small to be even a jet aircraft."
  The unspoken question was, what was that small yet fast enough to stay on the
tail of Bouncer Three, which was moving at over thirty-five hundred miles an
hour toward Nebraska?
  "Put it on up front," Gullick ordered, turning his seat back to the main
screen. He briefly touched the right side of his skull, then looked at the hand
as he pulled it away. It was shaking slightly. Gullick gripped the edge of his
chair to stop that.
  Quinn transferred the information to the large screen in the front of the
room. There was a small glowing dot just behind the larger dot indicating
Bouncer Three.
 "How far behind Three is it?"
 "Hard to tell, sir. Probably about ten miles or so."
 "Have you told Three?"
 "Yes, sir."

Gullick spoke into the boom mike just in front of his lips, keying the send
button strapped to his belt. "Bouncer Three, this is Cube Six. Do you have a
visual on the bogey?
Over."
"This is Three. Negative. We see nothing. Whatever it is, it's too far back.
Over."
"This is Six. Give me some evasive maneuvers. Over."
The pilot of Three answered. "Wilco. Wait one. Over."
On the screen the dot representing Bouncer Three suddenly darted to the right
just north of Salt Lake City. The smaller dot just as quickly followed. A quick
series of zigzags didn't faze the bogey.
"Should I order an abort, sir?" Quinn asked.
"No," Gullick said. "Let's ride this out. Get Aurora on alert. I want to be on
top of this bogey." He keyed the radio. "Three, this is Six. Forget about it.
Just continue the mission. I'll take care of the situation from this end. Out."
Quinn's worry showed through and it irritated Gullick.
"Should I inform Nightscape Six?"
"Negative, Major. Let these people do their job and let me worry about the
bogey. You let me do the thinking and informing around here. You got that?"
Gullick glared at the junior officer.
"Yes, sir!"


VICINITY BLOOMFIELD, NEBRASKA
T - 1 1 8 HOURS, 15 MINUTES

"We have multiple heat signatures to the left," the pilot of the AH-6 announced,
immediately swooping in that direction.
"Go get 'em, cowboy," Prague yelled into the intercom as he flipped up his
goggles. He reached into the backseat, across Turcotte's lap, and grabbed a
rifle that had been strapped down there. Hooking his arm into the sling, Prague
leaned out of the helicopter, his safety harness keeping him from falling out to
the ground below. Turcotte leaned forward and watched the same scene that Prague
was following--cattle scattering in all directions from thesound of the
helicopters.
   Prague put the rifle to his shoulder and looked through the night scope
mounted on top. He fired twice and two of the cows collapsed immediately. "Nerve
agent," he said, glancing over his shoulder at Turcotte. "Knocks 'em down,
but leaves no trace. We recover the dart."
   The AH-6 pulled up and assumed a stationary position a hundred meters away
from the two animals. The UH-60 Blackhawk came to a hover directly over the two
bodies and Turcotte watched as ropes were thrown out of the Blackhawk and four
men with rucksacks fast-roped down.
   The four men gathered around the bodies and there was an occasional flash of
light as they worked on the cows.
   "Time hack?" Prague asked.
   "Six minutes, thirty seconds until Bouncer Three is on
station."
   "Okay," Prague said. "We're all right."
   "What are they doing?" Turcotte finally asked.
   Prague turned to the rear, looking like a mechanical demon with a wide grin
beneath the protruding bulk of his night vision goggles. "They're getting some
prime filet down there. You like heart? Or maybe eyeballs? How about cow
ovaries? We come back with all sorts of good stuff.
  "They have top-of-the-line surgical lasers to make clean cuts. They also have
suction to clean the blood up. What the locals are left with is a couple of dead
cows with specific body parts surgically removed, yet no sign of vehicle traffic
in the area. Also no blood, which is kind of disturbing. No one can explain it
so no one really looks into it too hard, but it serves its purpose."
Which is what? Turcotte wondered. He had heard about cattle mutilations. It was
in the paper every so often. Why was such a sophisticated operation being run
just to do this? Was this why Duncan had sent him out here? To find out that the
government people at Area 51 were behind cattle mutilations?
The Blackhawk had moved away while the men worked.
Now it came back in, letting down two harnesses on winches--one on either side.
The first two men were up with their gory load in thirty seconds. Then the next
two.
"Initiate phase two," Prague ordered and they were heading farther to the
southwest.

"You hear that?" Billy Peters asked.
"Huh?" Susie replied, her mind on other matters—in this case Billy's arm around
her shoulders and her head on his broad chest. She could hear his heart beating,
that was for sure.
"Sounds like helicopters or something," Billy muttered.
He reached out with his free hand and wiped some of the fog off the front
windshield of his '77 Ford pickup and tried to look out. They'd been parked here
for a long time--since just before it had gotten dark, but there'd been a lot to
say. Susie was leaving her folks and Billy was on the spot, not quite sure
whether to go for it and invite her to live in his trailer down in Columbus or
punt and go along with her plan to move to her sister's in Omaha.
He'd picked this spot because he was sure there'd be no one to interrupt them,
but now he was almost glad there might be an interruption because he sure
couldn't make his mind up tonight, not with her pushing up against him like she
was: how was a man supposed to think clearly under those circumstances?

   "Something's coming this way," Billy said, looking out the window into the
night sky.


THE CUBE, AREA 51
T-118 HOURS, 4 MINUTES

Gullick was watching the large map. The bogey was still behind Three. Both dots
were currently near the conjunction of the Wyoming, Colorado, and Nebraska
borders.

 "Aurora's status?" Gullick asked.
 "On the runway, ready to take off."
 "Give her the go."
 "Yes, sir."
 "TOT for phase two?"
 "Eighty-six seconds," Quinn answered.

  Gullick flicked a switch on the console in front of him and watched the video
feed from the control tower on the surface. A curiously shaped plane began
rolling forward.
Shaped like a rounded manta ray, the most significant features of the two-man
reconnaissance plane were its huge intakes under the front cockpit and large
exhausts behind the engines. Capable of Mach 7, over five thousand miles an
hour, or almost a mile and a half a second at maximum speed, it could get to a
target in a hurry.

  The successor to the famous SR-71 Blackbird, Aurora had made its maiden flight
in 1986. At a billion dollars a plane there were only five in the inventory, and
they were used only when all other systems were exhausted. To the public that
had financed it, the plane didn't exist. It was one of the most closely guarded
secrets in the Air Force and Gullick had one at his disposal around the clock,
an indication of the importance of this project to the Air Force.

  W i t h sufficient thrust built up, Aurora suddenly bounded up into the air
and accelerated w h i l e climbing at a seventy-degree angle, swiftly turning
toward the northeast and disappearing from the screen.


VICINITY BLOOMFIELD, NEBRASKA

Turcotte's AH-6 was holding at two hundred feet while the Blackhawk passed them
by and came to its own hover over a cornfield in front of Turcotte and to his
left. The other AH-6 slid over and took up security four hundred meters in the
opposite direction. The Blackhawk slowly lowered until it was about eighty feet
above the ground, just above the point where the rotor wash would permanently
disturb the stalks of corn.

A bright light flashed out of the cargo bay of the Blackhawk, the beam angling
to a terminus in the field below, cutting through the corn and burning into the
ground.

"The laser's computer aimed," Prague explained through the intercom, proud of
his men and their toys.

"Makes a perfect circle. Confuses the shit out of those eggheads who come and
scratch their heads over it in daylight. Dumb fucks. They figure it's related to
the dead cows in the next field, which it is," he said with a laugh, "but they
don't know how and they'll never figure it out."

And? Turcotte thought. Why did Prague want to confuse people?

"Nightscape Six, this is Bouncer Three. ETA forty-five seconds. Over."

"Roger. Out." Prague turned to Turcotte. "You're going to love the last act of
this play. Watch to the south."

Turcotte checked the Calico one more time. This was all so strange, but the
thing that disturbed him the most was the way Prague was showing him everything
now, but hadn't explained it before. What did Prague know about him? Turcotte
wondered.

"Jesus, Susie, you see that!" Billy furiously wiped the windshield as the beam
of light played down a quarter mile to their left into the field.
  "What is it?" Susie asked, her living problems forgotten for the moment.
  "I don't know, but I'm getting the hell out of here." He turned the key and
the Ford's engine started up.
"I've got a heat source in the trees to the southwest!" the pilot of the other
AH-6 announced. "It's a car engine!"
  "Shit!" Prague exclaimed.
  A bright glow came flying in from the south, low on the horizon, moving faster
than anything Turcotte had ever seen. It swept by silently, followed closely by
another,smaller glowing dot.
  "What was behind Bouncer Three?" Prague asked out loud, his composure cracking
for the first time since Turcotte had met him. Turcotte was surprised by both
craft that sped by. This whole scenario was getting weirder by the second.
  Turcotte watched as the large disk that Prague had called Bouncer Three made
an abrupt jump move to the right, changed directions just short of 180 degrees
in a split second, and did a pass over the small town of Bloomfield on the
horizon before heading back toward the southwest.
  "Get me to that heat source!" Prague ordered. The pilot of the AH-6 complied,
pointing the nose toward the stand of trees. "You other guys, head for the MSS,"
he added.
  The Blackhawk banked right and headed back to the northj, to the secure area
of Devil's Nest, the other AH-6 flying escort. Turcotte flipped off the safety
on the Calico as they headed toward the treeline. Whatever was going the on, it
was clear to Turcotte that it wasn't going according to Prague's plan.


THE CUBE, AREA 51


"Pass complete. Three's coming home," Quinn announced.
All eyes were on the screen. The bogey was still behind Three. It continued that
way for about a minute, then suddenly the second dot broke away, heading back to
the northeast, where it had just come from.
"Get Aurora on that bogey!" Gullick ordered.


VICINITY BLOOMFIELD, NEBRASKA

"We've got to get these people," Prague ordered as the helicopter banked toward
the rapidly fleeing pickup truck.
"They're civilians," Turcotte protested, leaning through the door and checking
out the truck.
"They saw too much. We can't have them talking about seeing helicopters here.
Fire across the front of the truck," Prague ordered the pilot, who expertly
sideslipped his helicopter so that they were now flying sideways, with the nose
of the aircraft--and the chain gun hung off the skidpointed toward the pickup. A
stream of tracers arced out, right across the headlights of the pickup, and the
brake lights flared.
"Goddamn!" Turcotte yelled. "Are you crazy?"
"Put us down on the road in front of them," Prague ordered, ignoring Turcotte.

"Who are these people, Billy?" Susie screamed. "Why are they shooting at us?"
Billy didn't waste time trying to explain. He slammed truck into reverse as the
helicopter settled down in front of him in the glow of the headlights, blowing
dirt and debris up into the air, blinding him.
   The pickup's rear tires slipped into the drainage ditch on the side of the
road. Dirt flew as Billy threw the gear into first, but they didn't move.

The skids touched ground and Prague was out the door, leaving the dart rifle
behind in favor of his Calico. Turcotte followed, right on his heels. Turcotte's
mind was trying to sort out all that had happened and was happening.
   "Hands up and out of the truck!" Prague yelled.
   The doors opened and a man stepped out, a woman following, hiding herself
behind the man's bulk.
   "Who are you people?" the man asked.
   "Cuff them!" Prague ordered Turcotte.
   "They're civilians." He stood still.
  Prague shifted the muzzle of his Calico in Turcotte's direction. "Cuff them."
  Turcotte looked at the weapon, looked at Prague, then pulled out two plastic
cinches from his vest and secured the couple's hands behind their backs.
  "Let me see your ID," the man demanded. "You can't be doing this. We didn't do
nothing wrong. You ain't cops."
  "Get in the helicopter," Prague ordered. He herded the procession toward the
AH-6.
  "Where are you taking us?" the man asked, standing stubbornly in the middle of
the road just short of the helicopter, the girl still cowering at his side.
  Turcotte looked at Prague and saw the way the man's body was set, saw his
finger shifting from outside the trigger guard to inside, a sure sign he was
about to fire.
Turcotte had been trained just like Prague: the only safety was the finger off
the trigger.
  Turcotte quickly stepped in between. "Just do as he says.

We'll get this sorted once we get back to base. There's been an accident," he
added lamely. "I'm Mike," he said, tapping the man on the shoulder and pointing
at the helicopter, the sudden human gesture momentarily disorienting the couple.
The man looked at Turcotte. "Billy. This here's Susie."
Turcotte nudged them toward the helicopter. "Well, Billy and Susie, looks like
the man wants you to go for a ride."
"Shut up, meat," Prague snarled, gesturing with the weapon.
They got into the helicopter and the pilot lifted.



THE CUBE, AREA 51


A third dot was now on the screen, popping on the screen over eastern Nevada and
heading almost directly toward Bouncer Three, which was returning to base.
Gullick knew that was Aurora on its way to intercept the bogey.
"The bogey is dropping off the chase, sir," Quinn reported. The bogey was
circling, heading back in toward the Nightscape objective.
"Redirect Aurora toward Nebraska," Gullick ordered.
Quinn complied.
"Aurora ETA at the objective?" Gullick immediately demanded.
"Ten minutes," Quinn announced.
Not bad time to cover almost twelve hundred miles. But in this case it might be
about nine minutes too late, Gullick reflected as he watched the symbol that
represented the bogey close on the target site. He briefly considered ordering
Bouncer Three to turn around, but that was beyond the present scope of his
authority. Gullick smashed his fist down onto the desk in front of him,
startling those in the Cube.


VICINITY BLOOMFIELD, NEBRASKA
The AH-6 cleared the trees at the edge of a field and turned to the north.
Turcotte had strapped the man and woman into the backseat and squeezed in next
to them.

Prague was twisted around in the right front seat, the barrel of his Calico
pointed rearward, his finger caressing the outside of the trigger guard.

  Turcotte looked at the muzzle, then at Prague. "I'd appreciate it if you
didn't point that thing at me," he said into the boom mike. Turcotte was scared.
Not so much because of the gun pointed at him, although that was a problem, but
more because the man holding the gun was acting so irrationally. What did Prague
think he was going to do with these two civilians?
  "I don't give a fuck what you'd appreciate," Prague answered over the
intercom. "You questioned me in the middle of a mission. That's a no-go, meat.
I'm going to have your ass."

  "These people are civilians," Turcotte said. The couple were ignorant of the
conversation because they weren't wearing headsets.
  "They're fucking dead meat now, as far as I'm concerned," Prague said. "They
saw too much. They'll have to go to the facility at Dulce and get clipped."
  "I don't know what the hell you're doing, or what you're talking about,"
Turcotte said, "but they're--" He halted as the helicopter suddenly jerked hard
right, then dropped altitude.
  "What are you doing?" Prague yelled at the pilot, keeping his attention on the
backseat.
  "We got company!" the pilot screamed in return. A brightly glowing orb--about
three feet in diameter--appeared directly in front of the windshield. The pilot
slammed the collective down and pushed the cyclic forward in evasive reaction,
but the glow dipped right down with them and crashed into the front of the
helicopter. There was a shattering of Plexiglas and Turcotte ducked his head.

"Prepare for crash!" the pilot yelled into the intercom.
"We're going--" The rest of his sentence was cut off as the nose of the chopper
impacted with the ground. The blades cartwheeled into the soft dirt and exploded
off, miraculously pinwheeling away and not slashing through the body of the
aircraft.

Turcotte felt a sharp rip in his right side, then everything became still. He
lifted his head. The only sound was a high pitched scream. He turned to his
left. Susie's mouth was a wide-open and the sound was emanating from it.
Billy's eyes were open and he was blinking, trying to see in the dark.
Turcotte reached down and unbuckled Billy's seat belt, then whipped out his
commando knife and cut the couple's hands free. "Get out," he said, nudging them
toward the left door, before turning his attention to the front seat.
The pilot was hanging limp in his harness, his right arm twisted at an unnatural
angle. Prague was beginning to stir.
His Calico was gone, thrown from the aircraft on impact.
The smell of JP-4 aviation fuel was strong in the air. As soon as it hit a hot
metal surface such as the engine exhaust, the helicopter would be an inferno.
Prague appeared to be fumbling with his seat belt. Turcotte leaned over between
the two front seats, ignoring the explosion of pain that movement ignited on his
right side. Prague's right hand was flipping open the cover to his holster.
"Don't let them get away," he rasped at Turcotte.

He had the gun out and pointed it back toward Billy, who was helping Susie out
of the door.
Turcotte reacted, slamming the inside edge of his left hand across Prague's
throat, feeling cartilage give way, while with his right hand he hammered down
on Prague's gun hand, hearing the forearm bone crack against the edge of the
seat. Prague's eyes bulged, and he gasped through his mangled throat.
  Turcotte followed Billy and Susie out the left rear door.
"Keep moving," he ordered, pushing them away. A flame flickered somewhere in the
rear of the helicopter. Staying with the aircraft, Turcotte reached in the front
seat and unbuckled the pilot. Prague's left hand suddenly moved, slashing across
his body at Turcotte with his knife. The blade cut through the Gore-Tex jacket
and inflicted a gash on Turcotte's right forearm.
  Pinning Prague's left hand with his right, Turcotte leaned over the pilot and
hit Prague again in the throat with his left, this time not holding back as he
had the first time. The cartilage completely gave way and Prague's airway was
blocked.
  Turcotte threw the pilot over his shoulder. He jogged away from the helicopter
as it burst into flames.


9
THE CUBE, AREA 51
T - 1 1 7 HOURS, 45 MINUTES

"Nightscape Six is down, sir," Quinn announced. "I have a transponder location.
No communication by radio."
"Launch a conventional crash recovery to the transpon der location," General
Gullick ordered. He continued to watch the dot representing the bogey. It was
slowly moving about in the vicinity of Nightscape Six's transponder signal.
Aurora was now approaching the Nebraska-Colorado border.

VICINITY BLOOMFIELD, NEBRASKA
T-117 HOURS, 42 MINUTES

"Get out of here," Turcotte said to Susie and Billy, who were staring at the
burning helicopter. Turcotte had the pilot's flight suit ripped open and was
going over the man's vital signs, doing a primary survey--for breathing first,
then bleeding, then checking for broken bones. The pilot was good to go on the
first two other than some scrapes and cuts. There was an obvious broken arm.

Turcotte couldn't tell for sure, but based on the large dent on the man's helmet
and his unconscious condition, he felt the pilot had some sort of head injury,
and he was not trained or equipped to deal with that. All he could do was leave
the helmet on and hope that it contained the injury until he could get the man
some professional medical help. The pilot was unconscious, and from his
condition it did not appear that he would be gaining consciousness anytime soon,
which was fine with Turcotte. He immobilized the broken arm as well as he could.
  "But--" Billy said, confused. "What--"
  "No buts; no questions; no memory," Turcotte snapped, looking up from the
pilot's body. "Forget everything that happened tonight. Don't ever tell anyone,
because if you do they won't believe you and then people who don't want you
talking will come looking for you. Leave it here and go-"
  Billy didn't need any further urging. He took Susie by the arm and quickly
walked away in the darkness toward the nearest road.
  He looked down at himself. Blood was seeping out the right side of his Gore-
Tex jacket and his right sleeve. He delt with the forearm first, wrapping a
bandage from his combat vest over the sliced skin and stopping the bleeding.
Carefully probing with his fingers, he reached in through the jacket and gasped
when he touched torn skin. Turcotte carefully unzipped his Gore-Tex jacket and
jumpsuit. An eight-inch-long gash was just over the outside of his ribs.
As best he could, he bandaged the wound.
  Turcotte looked up into the sky. He could see the small glowing object, about
a thousand feet overhead. It was lazily moving about, as if to view the results
of its actions. He watched for a few moments, but there did not appear to be any
immediate threat. Although from the way that thing had been moving, Turcotte
didn't think he would have much time to react if there were.
  Turcotte scanned the horizon. The others would be here soon. And then? That
was the burning question. He'd killed Prague on reflex. He didn't regret it,
given what he'd seen Prague do this evening, but the situation was very
confusing and Turcotte wasn't sure what his next move should be.
Had Prague known he was a plant? That would explain some of his actions, but not
all of them. And if Prague hadn't known he was a plant, then the man had been
borderline nuts; unless, Turcotte reminded himself, there was another layer to
everything that he had just witnessed. He knew the actions, he just didn't know
the motivation.
None of that was going to do him any good, Turcotte knew, unless he could get
back to Duncan with what he had just seen, and to do that he was going to have
to get away from these Nightscape people. The pilot's unconscious condition
would buy him some time once they were picked up. It would simply be Turcotte's
story, and he began working on what he would tell them.


THE CUBE


Gullick had complete telemetry feedback from Aurora and he could listen in on
the pilot and reconnaissance systems officer (RSO) talking to each other.
"All systems on. We'll be in range of target in seventy-five seconds," the RSO
announced.
Gullick keyed his mike. "Aurora, this is Cube Six. I want a good shot of this
target. Get it on the first pass. You probably won't have an opportunity for a
second. Over."
"Roger that, Cube Six," the RSO said. "Fifty seconds."
"Descending through ten thousand," the pilot announced. "Slowing through two
point five. The look will be right," he told the RSO, giving a direction to
orient all the sophisticated reconnaissance systems on board the aircraft.


      "Pod deploying," the RSO said as the speed gauge continued to go down.
Gullick knew that now that the plane was under two thousand miles an hour the
surveillance pod could be extended. Doing it at higher speeds would have
destroyed the necessary aerodynamics of the plane and caused the plane to break
and burn. Even now, according to the telemetry, the skin temperature of the
aircraft was eight hundred degrees Fahrenheit. "Twenty seconds. All green."
  "Leveling at five thousand. Steady at Mach two."
  "All systems on."

  Gullick looked up to the large screen at the front of the room. The red
triangle representing Aurora closed on and passed the small dot indicating the
bogey. Then the bogey darted away.

  Gullick keyed the mike, "This is Cube Six. The bogey is running! Vector one
nine zero degrees. Pursue!"
  Aurora was fast, but maneuverable it wasn't. Gullick watched as the red
triangle began a long turn that would encompass most of Nebraska and part of
Iowa before it was through. The small dot was heading southwest, currently over
Kansas.

  "What's the bogey's speed?" General Gullick asked.
  "Computer estimates it's moving at Mach three point
six," Major Quinn replied.
  As the bogey crossed the panhandle of Oklahoma, Aurora completed its turn over
southern Nebraska. "She'll catch up," Gullick said.

        The two dots continued, Aurora steadily closing the gap.
        "Bogey's over Mexican airspace," Quinn reported. He hesitated, but duty
required that he speak. "Are you authorizing Aurora to continue pursuit?"

  "Shit," Gullick said. "The Mexicans won't even know it's there. Too high and
too fast. And even if they get a blip on radar it will be gone in a blink and
there's nothing they can do about it anyway. Damn right it's to pursue."
The length of Mexico was traversed in less than twelve minutes, Aurora now less
than a thousand miles behind the bogey and closing rapidly.

"Intercept in eight minutes," Quinn announced.


VICINITY BLOOMFIELD, NEBRASKA

Turcotte heard the choppers long before they arrived. The Blackhawk landed on
the opposite side of the crash and discharged a squad of men with fire
extinguishers. Turcotte knew that by daylight there would be nothing in the
field other than some charred cornstalks. The other AH-6 landed right next to
his location.

"Where's Major Prague?"   the man who ran off the heli copter asked.
Turcotte pointed at the   crash site. "Killed on impact."
The man knelt down next   to the pilot. "What's his status?"
"Broken arm. I think he   has a concussion. I haven't taken his helmet off, to
keep the pressure on in   case his skull is fractured."

The man signaled for the pilot to be place on board the Blackhawk. He pointed to
Turcotte. "You come with me.
They want you back at the Cube."


THE CUBE


"Sir, Aurora already has a photo of the bogey," Quinn said.
"What do you want it to do when it catches up?"
The Aurora was purely a reconnaissance plane. Mounting any sort of weapon
system, even missiles, would have destroyed its aerodynamic form and reduced its
speed drastically.
   "I want to find out where this bogey comes from," Gullick said. "Then I can
send other people to take care of the problem."
   Both indicators were now over the eastern beginning of the Pacific Ocean.
   The RSO's voice hissed in Gullick's ear. "Cube Six, this is Aurora. Request
you lay on some fuel for us on the return flight. We will be past the point of
no return in fifteen minutes. Over."
   "This is Cube Six. Roger. We're scrambling some tankers for you. Keep on its
tail. Out." Gullick pointed at Quinn, who was also monitoring the radio.
   "I'll take care of it, sir," Quinn said.
   The Mexican coastline was now long gone. Gullick knew that the Pacific Ocean
off the coast of Central and South America--other than Canal traffic--was a very
desolate place. They were still heading almost due south.
   "We're close," the pilot announced. "It's about two hundred miles ahead of
us. I'm throttling back to ease up on it."
   Gullick watched the telemetry. It reminded him of being ground support when
he was a test pilot. Reading the same gauges that the pilot overhead did, but
not having hands on the controls. As the plane passed through Mach 2.5 the RSO
extended the surveillance pod and activated his low-level light television
(LLLTV) camera. Gullick immediately had the image relayed through a satellite
onto the screen in front of him. The LLLTV was no ordinary television. The
camera enhanced both the light and image, giving it the ability to display an
image at night, while at the same time carrying a magnification of over one
hundred. The RSO began scanning ahead, using the information fed to him from the
satellites above to pinpoint the bogey.

- 123 -

"Eighty miles," the pilot announced.
"Sixty."
"I've got it!" the RSO yelled.
In the small television screen Gullick could see a small dot. As if on cue the
dot suddenly jerked to the right, a splash of water shot up, and it was gone.
Gullick leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes, his forehead furrowed in
pain.
"Cube Six, this is Aurora. Bogey is down. I say again.
Bogey is down. Transmitting grid location."


- 124 –



10
THE CUBE, AREA 51
T-114 HOURS

General Gullick poured himself a cup of coffee, then took his chair at the head
of the conference table. He took a pair of painkiller pills out of his pocket
and swallowed them, washing them down with a swig of scalding coffee.

Slowly the reports started coming back.

  "Aurora is returning," Major Quinn reported. "ETA in twenty-two minutes. We
have the exact location where the bogey went down into the ocean."
  Gullick looked at the inner circle of Majic-12, who were in the room. Each man
knew his area of responsibility, and as the orders were issued, each took the
appropriate action. "Admiral Coakley, the bogey is in your area of operations
now. I want whatever you have floating closest to the spot on top of it ASAP! I
want you to be ready to go down and recover that thing.
  "Mr. Davis, I want the information from Aurora downloaded to Major Quinn and I
want to know what that thing is."

  "Already working on the digital relay," Davis replied.
"I'll have the hard copy from the pod as soon as it touches down."

 Gullick was mentally ticking off all that had happened,

- 125 -

but it was very hard for him to think clearly. "What's the status at the crash
site? '

Quinn was ready, the earplug in his right ear giving him a live feed from the
man in charge on the ground in Nebraska. "Fire is out. Recovery team is en route
and will be on site in twenty minutes. Those present on the scene from
Nightscape are cleaning up the pieces and providing security. Still no response
from locals. I think we'll make it clear."

Gullick nodded. If they got the remains of the helicopter out of there before
daylight without being spotted, the Nightscape mission would be a success. The
bogey was a whole different question. One he hoped he could answer shortly.

"What about the survivors of the helicopter crash? They here yet?" General
Gullick asked.

Quinn checked his computer. 'The pilot is in the clinic in Vegas being worked
on. Major Prague was killed in the crash. The third man, a Captain Mike
Turcotte, was slightly injured but is here, sir."
"Send him in."

A quarter mile up a bedraggled and hurting Turcotte had been waiting for a half
hour now. His Gore-Tex jacket was partly melted and he was black from soot and
dirt. The bandage he had hurriedly put on his arm in Nebraska was soaked with
blood, but he thought the bleeding was stopped. He wasn't ready to peel the
bandage off to check until he was someplace where he could get proper medical
care.

The helicopter had swung by the airstrip outside, dropping him off before
continuing on with the pilot to Las Vegas, where the program maintained its
medical clinic close by the hospital facilities at Nellis Air Force Base.

- 126 -

Turcotte had been met by two security men who had hustled him inside the hangar.
  The interior doors were shut, but there was a bouncer in the portion next to
the elevator doors. Turcotte studied the craft, recognizing it as the sister of
the one that had flown by earlier in Nebraska. For all he knew it could be the
same one. It didn't take a genius to put together the cattle mutilations, the
false landing signature lasered into the cornfield, and these craft to recognize
that there was a cover-up operation of major proportion being operated here.
Turcotte just didn't understand how the pieces fit together. The mission he had
just been on in Nebraska seemed very high risk and he could see no clear-cut
purpose to it. Unless it was to draw attention away from this site, but that
didn't quite click.
  One thing was for certain, Turcotte knew. He certainly had something to report
on now. It would be someone else's job to put the pieces together. He was glad
to have gotten out with his ass in one piece. He looked down at his right hand.
The fingers were shaking. Killing Prague, although not the first time he had
killed, weighed heavily on him. He turned his hand over and stared at the scar
tissue there for a little while.
  With great effort Turcotte brought his mind back to his present situation. He
wasn't in the clear yet. He was confident that Prague's burned body would raise
no questions.
He knew that the other helicopter aircrews would return later this morning or
maybe even the following morning once they had finished sterilizing the crash
site in Nebraska. And as soon as they were debriefed, the detection of the two
civilians by the other AH-6 crew would surface.
Then there would be questions asked that he couldn't adequately answer. The
clock on his career was already ticking, but looking at the alien craft told
Turcotte that there were larger issues than his pension involved here. He also

- 127 -

knew that the reaction of those in charge when they found out he had let the two
civilians go might be more than a letter of reprimand in his official files.
These people were playing hardball, and by killing Prague he had entered their
playing field. He just hoped he could get out of here and that then Duncan would
cover his butt.
The elevator doors slid open, and the guard inside gestured for him to come in.
Turcotte walked in and the floor seemed to fall out from under him as they
hurtled down.
The doors opened again, and Turcotte stepped out into the control room of the
Cube. He looked about but the guards hustled him through the room to a corridor
in the back. He entered a conference room where the lights were turned down low.
There were several people sitting in shadows near the end of the table. Turcotte
walked up to the ranking general.
Turcotte made no attempt to salute; his arm wouldn't allow it. "Captain Turcotte
reporting, sir." He noted the nameplate on the man's chest--Gullick.
Gullick saluted smartly. "What happened?"

That voice--the same one that had been giving the orders to Prague over the
radio--Turcotte remembered now where he had heard it before: the board of
inquiry that had investigated what had happened in Germany. That voice had been
one of six that had questioned him via speakerphone in the secure holding area
in Berlin.
Turcotte took a deep breath and cleared his mind of every thing but the story he
now had to tell. There would be time later to deal with the other issues.
Turcotte proceeded to describe the events of the previous night, leaving out the
important facts about intercepting the truck with the two civilians and killing
Prague, of course. Gullick was most interested in the attack by the small
sphere, but there was nothing Turcotte could really

- 128 -

say about that as he had not been looking out the front when it had hit the
helicopter.
  Gullick listened to his account, then pointed back at the elevator doors.
"They'll take you in to the clinic in the morning. You're dismissed."
  So much for thank you, Turcotte thought as he left the room. Gullick had been
the most outspoken in his praise of Turcotte's actions in Germany, praise that
had confused and sickened Turcotte. But obviously, the events of the previous
evening were not in the same league. Turcotte had no doubt that if he had killed
the two civilians and presented their bodies like trophies, he would have
received a hearty slap on the back.
  The elevator doors closed off the control room to Turcotte, and he began his
return trip to the surface. He should be able to get clear now.

General Gullick waited until the elevator doors had closed behind the Army
captain. Then he returned his attention to Major Quinn. "That was no help. I
want all the other personnel completely debriefed when they return from the MSS.
Have you analyzed the data from Aurora?"
  "Yes, sir. We've got several good shots of the bogey."
  "Put one on the screen," General Gullick ordered.
  A small glowing ball appeared on Gullick's computer screen.
  "Scale?" Gullick asked.
  Around the edges of the screen rulers appeared. "It's three feet in diameter,
sir," Quinn said.
  "Propulsion system?"
  "Unknown."
  "Flight dynamics?"
  "Unknown."
  "Spectral analysis?"

"The composition of its skin was resistant to all attempts to--
"Unknown, then." Gullick slapped his hand on the tabletop, glaring at the
picture as if he could penetrate it with his eyes. "What the hell do we know
about it?"
"Uh . . ." Quinn paused and took a deep breath. "Well, sir, we've got it in our
records."
"What?"
In response Quinn split the screen, the photo taken by Aurora of the bogey
sliding to the left and an identical object appearing on the right in grainy
black and white.
"Talk to me, Quinn," Gullick growled. "Talk to me."
"The photo on the right was"--Quinn paused again and cleared his throat with a
nervous cough--"the photo on the right was taken by a gun camera in a P-47
Thunderbolt on February twenty-third, 1945, over the Rhine River in Germany."
There was a nervous rustle from the other men in the inner circle of Majic-12
who were at the table.
"A foo fighter," Gullick said.
"Yes, sir."
"What's a foo fighter?" Kennedy asked.
Gullick remained silent, digesting the revelation. Quinn looked at the
information he had dredged up on his computer screen and continued for the
others in the room who didn't know their aviation history. "The object on the
right was called a 'foo fighter.' There were numerous sightings of these objects
made by aircrews during World War II. Because they were initially suspected to
be Japanese and German secret weapons, all information concerning them was
classified.
"The foo fighter reports started in late 1944. They were described as metallic
spheres or balls of light, about three feet in diameter. Since the bomber
aircrews that reported them were usually veterans and gun cameras on board
escort fighters occasionally recorded them also, giving factual support to those
accounts, the reports were taken seriously."
  Quinn was in his element. Before being assigned to the project he had worked
in Project Blue Book, the Air Force's classified study group on UFOs--reports of
un identified craft other than the ones kept at Area 51. Blue Book has also been
a smokescreen for the Area 51 project and a purveyor of disinformation to
mislead serious researchers. The foo fighters were in the Blue Book files and
ost aviators had heard of them.
  "The lid could not be kept on such a widespread occurrence, and reports of foo
fighters did leak out to the general press, and they are even mentioned in some
modern books about UFOs. What didn't leak out, though, is that we lost twelve
aircraft to the foo fighters. Every time one of our fighters or bombers would
try to get close to one or fire on them--they were bogies, after all--the foo
fighters would turn and ram the attacker, leaving our aircraft the worse for the
encounter. Just like what happened to Nightscape Six. Because of these
encounters, classified standing orders were issued by Army Air Corps high
command to leave the foo fighters alone. Apparently that worked, because there
were no further reports of attacks.
  "After the war, when intelligence went through Japanese and German records, it
was discovered that they, too, had run into foo fighters and experienced the
same results. We know they weren't behind them from what we found. In fact, the
records showed they thought the spheres were our secret weapons.
  "Of particular interest is an incident that is still classified Q, level
five." Quinn hesitated, but Gullick gestured for him to go on and tell the
others. "On August sixth, 1945, when the Enola Gay flew the first atomic mission
toward Hiroshima, it was accompanied the entire way by three foo fighters. The
mission was almost scrapped when the spheres appeared, but the commander on the
ground at the departure airfield at Tinian decided to continue it.
There was no hostile action by the foo fighters and the situation was repeated
several days later during the mission to Nagasaki."
Kennedy leaned forward. "Von Seeckt was on the airfield there at Tinian back
when they launched the Enola Gay carrying that bomb, wasn't he?"
"Yes, sir. Von Seeckt was there," Quinn replied.
"And we still don't know anything about these foo fighters, do we?" Gullick
asked.
"No, sir."
"Russian?" Kennedy asked.
Quinn stared at him. "Excuse me, sir?"
"They couldn't have been Russian, could they? The sons of bitches did beat us
with Sputnik. Maybe they made these things."
"Uh, no, sir, I don't believe there was any indication they were Russian," Quinn
replied. "Once the war was over, reports about the foo fighters ended for a
while."
"For a while?" Kennedy repeated.
"In 1986 a bogey was picked up in the atmosphere by space surveillance and
tracked," Quinn said. "The object did not fit any known aircraft parameters."
Quinn pressed a key and a new picture appeared on the screen. It looked as if a
child had gone crazy with a bright green pen. A line zigzagged across the screen
and looped back on itself several times. "This is the flight path of a bogey
they picked up back in eighty-six flying at altitudes ranging from four to one
hundred and eighty thousand feet." Quinn hit another button. "This is the flight
pattern of our bogey tonight superimposed on the one from eighty-six." The two
were very similar. "There's something else, sir."

  "And that is?" Gullick asked.
  "There was another series of unexplained sightings right after this one. The
Navy along with the DIA were running an operation called Project Aquarius. It
was, um, well, what they were doing--
  "Spit it out, man!" Gullick ordered.
  "They were experimenting using psychics to try to locate submarines."
  "Oh, Christ," Gullick muttered. "And?" he wearily asked.
  "The psychics were doing reasonably well. About a sixty-percent success rate
on getting the approximate longitude and latitude of submerged submarines simply
by sitting in a room in the Pentagon and using mental imaging of a photograph of
each specific submarine.
  "There was an unexpected thing that occurred every once in a while, though.
One of the psychics would pick up the image of something else at the same
coordinates as the submarines. Something hovering above the location of the
sub."
  "And, let me guess," Gullick said. "We don't know what that something was,
correct?"
  "Space surveillance picked up . . ." Quinn hit his keyboard and let the
flight-path schematic speak for itself: another radical flight pattern.
  "Did anyone ever explain any of these sightings?" Gullick asked.
  "No, sir."
  "So we have a real UFO on our hands now, don't we?"
Gullick said.
  "Uh, yes, sir."
  "Well, that's just fucking fine!" Gullick snapped. "That's all I need right
now." He glared at Admiral Coakley. "I want that thing recovered and I want to
know what the hell it is!"

As the men filed out, Kennedy stopped by General Gullick and sat down next to
him. "Maybe we should check with Hemstadt at Dulce about these foo fighters," he
said.
"There might be some information about them in the Machine."
Gullick looked up from the tabletop and stared into Kennedy's eyes. "Do you want
to go to Dulce to hook up to the Machine?"
Kennedy swallowed. "I thought we could just call him and ask. It's possible that
the Machine might be controlling--
"You think too much," Gullick cut him off, ending the conversation.

- 134 -


11
VICINITY DULCE, NEW MEXICO
T - 113 HOURS, 3O MINUTES

Johnny Simmons awoke to darkness. At least he thought he was awake. He could see
nothing, hear nothing. When he tried to move, panic set in. His limbs didn't
respond. He had a horrible feeling of being awake but asleep, unable to connect
the conscious mind with the nervous system to produce action. He felt detached
from his body and reality.
A mind floating in a black void.
  Then came the pain. Without sight or sound it exploded into his brain,
becoming all his mind, all of his world. It was coming from every nerve ending
in jagged, climbing spikes, far beyond anything he had thought possible.
  Johnny screamed, and the worst of it all was that he couldn't hear his own
voice.

- 135 -


12
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
T - 112 HOURS, 3O MINUTES
Las Vegas slowed down slightly at five-thirty in the morning. The neon still
glowed, and there were people on the streets, most heading to their rooms for a
few hours of sleep before starting over again on the games of chance.
Kelly Reynolds was doing the opposite, starting her day after catching three
hours of sleep in her motel room. The first thing she had done when the alarm
went off was call Johnny's apartment on the slim chance that he might be there
or have changed the message.

She looked up as a red-eye flight roared in toward the horizon. Walk to the
sounds of the planes, she thought to herself, paraphrasing Napoleon. She'd rent
a car at the airport. Right now she needed the fresh air and the time to think.
This is what dad would have done, go for the strongest link.
The thought brought a sad smile to her face. Her father and his stories. The
best time of his life had been over before he was twenty. What a horrible way to
spend the rest of one's life, Kelly thought.
World War II. The last good war. Her dad had served in the OSS, the Office of
Strategic Services, the precursor to the CIA. He'd jumped into Italy during the
last year of the war and worked with the partisans. Running the hills with a
band of renegades licensed to kill Germans and take what they needed by force.
Then he'd worked in Europe as the war closed out, helping with the war crimes
trials. Much of what he saw there had soured him on mankind.
  Peace had never been the same. He'd turned to the slow death of the bottle and
lived with his memories and his nightmares. Kelly's mom had retreated into her
own brain and shut out the outside world. And because of them Kelly had grown up
fast. She wondered if her dad had still been alive, if his liver had lasted a
little longer, how the affair at Nellis would have turned out. She might have
been able to go to him for help. At the very least, she would have considered
what he would have done instead of blazing her own path to destruction. He
certainly would not have bought into Prague's line so naively. He would have
told her to approach the bait very slowly and to watch out for the hook.
  The only legacy she had from her dad was his stories.
But she was his legacy and that was more than she could say for herself at
forty-two. No children and not much of a career to counterweight that. As she
walked to the airport, Kelly felt an overwhelming depression. The only thing
that kept her going was Johnny. He needed her.
  She stopped in an all-night market and bought two packs of cigarettes and a
lighter.


AREA 51


Turcotte strapped himself into the plane seat and tried to get comfortable. He'd
spent the last two hours, since leaving the underground control room, alone,
waiting in a small room off of the hangar, until they rolled out the stairs to
load the 737 to fly into Las Vegas and pick up the morning shift of workers. He
was glad that he was going to be able to get out of here. First thing he would
do in Las Vegas after getting his arm sewn up was call Duncan on the number he
had memorized. He wanted to get everything off his chest. Then hopefully he
could leave all this behind.

He noticed an old man come on board, accompanied by two younger men whose
demeanor suggested they were bodyguards for the first man. Despite the fact that
they were the only other passengers on board, the old man took the front row of
seats on the other side of the plane from Turcotte. The bodyguards, apparently
satisfied there were no immediate threats, sat down a few rows back as the
plane's door was shut by the same hard-faced man who had greeted Turcotte with
the breathalyzer a little less than forty hours ago. That man disappeared into
the cockpit.
"They are fools," the old man muttered in German, his gnarled hands wrapped
around a cane with a silver handle.
Turcotte ignored him, looking out the window at the base of Groom Mountain. Even
this close--less than two hundred meters away--it was almost impossible to tell
that there was a hangar built into the side of the mountain.

Turcotte wondered how much money had been poured into this facility. Several
billion dollars at least. Of course, with the U.S. government having a covert
black budget somewhere between thirty-four and fifty billion dollars a year, he
knew that was just a drop in the bucket.
"They will all die, just like they did last time," the old man said in perfect
German, shaking his head.
Turcotte looked over his shoulder. One of the bodyguards was asleep. The other
was engrossed in a paperback.
"Who will die?" Turcotte asked in the same language.
The old man started and then looked at Turcotte. "Are you one of Gullick's men?"

  Turcotte lifted his right hand, exposing the blood-soaked fabric. "I was."
  "And now who are you?"
  At first Turcotte thought he had translated poorly, but then he realized he
had it right, and he understood. It was a question he had struggled with all
through the dark hours of the morning. "I don't know, but I am done here."
  The old man switched to English. "That is good. This is not a place to be. Not
with what they plan, but I am not sure any distance will be enough."
  "Who are you?"
  The old man inclined his head. "Werner Von Seeckt.
And you?"
  "Mike Turcotte."
  "I have worked here since 1943."
  "This is my second day," Turcotte said.
  Von Seeckt found that amusing. "It did not take you long to get in trouble,"
he said. "You are going to the hospital with me?"
  Turcotte nodded. "What were you talking about earlier? About everyone dying?"
   The engine noise increased as the plane taxied toward the end of the runway.
"Those fools," Von Seeckt said, gesturing out the window. "They are playing with
forces they don't understand."
   "The flying saucers?" Turcotte asked.
   "Yes, the saucers. We call them bouncers," Von Seeckt said. "But even more,
there is another ship. You have not seen the large one, have you?"
   "No. I've only seen the ones here in this hangar."
   "There is a bigger one. Much bigger. They are trying to figure out how to fly
it. They believe if they can get it to work they can take it into orbit and then
back. Then there will no longer be any need for the space shuttles, but more
importantly they believe that it is an interstellar transport, that we can
bridge centuries of normal development by simply flying the mothership. They
think we can have the stars right away without having to make the technological
breakthroughs to do it." Von Seeckt sighed. "Or, perhaps more importantly,
without the societal development."
Turcotte had seen enough the past couple of days to accept what Von Seeckt was
saying at face value. "What's so bad about just flying the thing? Why are you
saying it's a threat to the planet?"
"We don't know how it works!" Von Seeckt said, stamping the head of his cane
down on the carpet. "The engine is incomprehensible. They are not even sure
which of the many machines inside is the engine.
"Or there may be two engines! Two modes of propulsions. One for use inside of a
solar system or inside a planet's atmosphere and the other once the ship is
outside significant effect of gravity from planets and stars. We simply don't
know, and what if we turn the wrong one on?
"Does the interstellar drive create its own wormhole and the ship is pulled
through? Maybe. So, maybe we make a wormhole on earth--not good! Or does it ride
the gravitational waves? But in riding, does it disturb them? Imagine what that
could do. And what will it do if we lose control?
"And who is to say the engine will still work properly? It is a flaw of
inductive logic to say that just because the bouncers still work that the
mothership will work. In fact, what if it is broken and turning it on makes it
self-de-struct?"
Von Seeckt leaned over and spoke in a lower voice. "In 1989 we were working on
one of the engines from the bouncers. We had removed it from the craft and
placed it in a cradle. The men working on it were testing tolerances and
operating parameters.
"They found out about tolerances! They turned it on and it ripped out of the
cradle holding it. They had not replicated the control system adequately and
lost the ability to turn it off. It tore through the retaining wall, killing
five men. When it finally came to a stop it was buried sixty-five feet into
solid rock. It took over two weeks to drill into the rock and remove it. It
wasn't damaged at all.

  "I have seen it before. They never learn. I understood the first time. There
was a war. Extreme measures were called for then. But there is no war now. And
all the secrecy! Why? What are we hiding all this for? General Gullick says it
is because the public will not understand, and his cronies produce all sorts of
psychological studies to back that up, but I do not believe it. They hide it
because they have hidden it for so long that they can no longer reveal what they
have been doing without saying that the government has lied for so many years.
And they hide it because knowledge is power and the bouncers and the mothership
represent the ultimate power."

  The plane was gathering speed and moving down the runway. "It all used to make
sense," Von Seeckt said. "But this year something changed. They are all acting
very strangely."

       Turcotte had cued into something Von Seeckt had said.

       "What do you mean the 'first time'?"

        "I have worked for the government of the United States a very long
time," Von Seeckt said. "I had a certain"—Von Seeckt paused--"knowledge and
expertise that they needed so they, ah, recruited me in mid-1942. I came out
here to the West. To Los Alamos, in New Mexico."

       "The bomb," Turcotte said.

        Von Seeckt nodded. "Yes. The bomb. But in 1943 I moved to Dulce, New
Mexico. That is where the real work went on. Los Alamos, they worked off of the
information we gave them.

  "It was all very, very secret. They pieced it all out. Fermi had already done
the first piece even before they had the knowledge I brought with me. His chain-
reaction experiment gave them the raw material. I gave them the technology."

"You did?" Turcotte asked. The plane was gaining altitude. "How did you know--
Von Seeckt raised his cane. "Another time for that story, maybe. We worked
nonstop until 1945. We thought we had it right, just like they think they
understand the mothership. The difference was that there was a war then. And
even so, there were many who argued we should not test the bomb, but everyone in
power was tired. Then Roosevelt died. They hadn't even briefed Vice President
Truman.

Their great secrecy almost cost them there. The secretary of state had to go and
tell him about the bomb the day after the President died.

"After understanding the significance of what he was told, Truman gave the go-
ahead to test. But I don't think they fully informed him of the potential for
disaster, just as they keep the President in the dark now. We took a chance
then."

Von Seeckt muttered something in German that Turcotte didn't catch, then he
continued in English. "They have a presidential adviser on the Majic committee,
but there is much they do not tell her. I know they have not told her about the
Nightscape missions. They believe this operation here, and much else that is
secret in the govern ment, is beyond the scope of the politicians who can be
gone in four years."

Turcotte didn't respond to that. He had long ago decided that the country was
run by bureaucrats who stayed in their slots for decades--not by politicians who
came and went.

At least he was beginning to understand why Duncan had sent him in to infiltrate
Nightscape.

"On the sixteenth of July, in the year of our Lord 1945, at five-thirty in the
morning, the first atomic weapon made by man was detonated. We placed it on a
steel tower in the desert outside of Alamogordo Air Base. No one quite knew what
was going to happen. There were some—some of the finest minds mankind has ever
produced--who be- lieved the world would end. That the bomb would start a chain
reaction that would not stop until it consumed the planet. Others thought
nothing would happen. Because it was even riskier than history thinks. We were
playing with technology we had not developed!"
  That confused Turcotte. He had always understood that the U.S. had developed
the A-bomb from scratch. He didn't have time to focus on that because Von Seeckt
was still talking.
  "It was children playing with something we hoped we understood. What if a
simple mistake had been made?
What if we had connected the red wire where the blue wire was supposed to go?
And even if it did work we weren't quite sure of the limitations!
  "Do you know what Oppenheimer said he was thinking about that morning?" Von
Seeckt didn't wait for an answer. "He was thinking of the Hindu saying: 'I am
become death, the shatterer of worlds.' And we had. It went just as planned. We
had death under our control--because it did not start a chain reaction and it
didn't just sit there on the tower and do nothing. It worked."
  "Why are you telling me this?" Turcotte asked.
  "Because I think you are done here, as you say. And I am dying. And there is
nothing left for me."

  Von Seeckt was silent for a few minutes, the plane rising up into the early-
morning darkness. "Because I have lived in ignorance and fear for all my years
but now I have nothing to fear. I am dead even as you see me, but it is only now
in looking back with a different perspective that I know I was dead all those
years." He turned. "Because you are young and have a life ahead of you. And they
are playing

- 143 -

God down there below us and someone has to stop them.
There are four days before they try to run up the mothership to full power. Four
days. Four days until Armageddon."
Turcotte asked several questions but Von Seeckt wouldn't answer. The rest of the
trip was made in silence.


McCARREN AIRPORT, LAS VEGAS

It was still dark. Kelly waited in the terminal, staring out at the runway. A
plane roared overhead, and in the runway lights she could see the red stripe
painted down the side.
The plane touched down but didn't turn toward the terminal. It pulled off to an
area about a quarter mile away, behind a fence with green slats. Show time.
Kelly ran through the main terminal dodging tourists and burst outside. She slid
into the rental car she'd left at the curb, stuffing the ticket that had been
placed on the windshield into her pocket. Following the airport service road,
she paralleled the green fence, stopping as she neared a gate in it. She shut
down the engine and turned off the lights. There was the faintest glow of dawn
on the horizon.
"What now?" she asked herself. She opened one of the packs she had bought and
lit up. The first breath in was awful, tearing down her throat. She felt
lightheaded and nauseated. The second was better. "Three years down the tube,"
she muttered. A bus pulled up to the gate and it swung open, admitting
the vehicle. Kelly opened the door, stubbing out the cigarette. Just before the
gate shut, a van with darkened windows pulled out.
"Shit," Kelly said, jumping back in the car. As it turned the corner she got the
car started and followed. The van


- 144 -


turned onto Las Vegas Boulevard and headed north. They passed the Mirage,
Caesars Palace, and other famous casinos that lined the street. At the edge of
town the van made a right into the main gate for Nellis Air Force Base.
  Kelly made a quick decision and followed, merging into the flow of early-
morning work traffic entering the post.
The air policeman waved her to a halt as she had expected, because she had no
access sticker on her rent-a-car, but she was prepared.
  "Could you tell me how to get to the public affairs officer?" she asked,
holding up her press card as the line of cars piled up behind her. She could see
the van still ahead.
  The air policeman hurriedly gave her directions and waved her through, keeping
the flow of traffic going. Kelly had watched the van and followed in the
direction it had gone.
  She was surprised to see it parked outside a building next to the post
hospital. Kelly drove past, looped around, then parked in the lot outside a
dental clinic across the street.
  The side door of the van slid open and two men in black windbreakers stepped
out, then an old man leaning on a cane, followed by a fourth man wearing a dirty
and torn black parka.
  The four disappeared into a door. Kelly leaned back and exercised what her dad
had told her was the most important trait a person could have--patience.

Inside the hospital annex the man in the white coat was curt and to the point.
"I'm Dr. Cruise. Please take a seat in examining room two, Professor Von Seeckt.
You," he said, pointing at Turcotte, "follow me." They left the watchdogs in the
waiting room.
  Turcotte followed the doctor into examining room one. Turcotte estimated
Cruise to be in his fifties, with carefully


- 145 -


styled silver hair and expensive glasses. He appeared to be in good shape and
was coldly efficient in bedside manner.
"Strip down to the waist," Cruise ordered.
Turcotte remembered Prague's nickname for him--meat. He was beginning to feel
more and more like that was apropos. Hell, Turcotte thought as he watched Dr.
Cruise prepare a needle with painkiller, he'd have sewn the wound up himself if
he'd had access to the proper medical equipment. He'd been hurt worse on
training exercises.
"Have you seen the pilot who was injured?" Turcotte asked as Cruise slid the
needle into his side.
"Yes."
Turcotte waited a few seconds but there was nothing further. "How is he?"
"Fractured skull. Some bleeding on the brain. He was lucky whoever was with him
didn't take his helmet off, or he wouldn't have made it here alive."
Luck had nothing to do with it, Turcotte thought to himself. "Has he regained
consciousness?"
"No." Cruise put the needle down and picked up a charged surgical needle. He
seemed quite preoccupied with some other thoughts.
Turcotte watched with detachment as Cruise began to sew the edges of the tear on
his side together. He considered his situation. If Prague had suspected him,
then the word hadn't been passed along, because the two guards were obviously
for Von Seeckt. That meant he was home free as soon as he was done here.
"Wait here," Doctor Cruise ordered after he'd finished putting a bandage on the
arm. He went into the office next door. The door swung shut but the latch didn't
catch and it was left slightly ajar. Looking at the mirror above the examining
table, Turcotte could see into the office. Cruise was at the sink, washing his
hands. Then the doctor placed both hands on the edge of the sink and stared in
the mir ror, saying something to himself.

Turcotte thought that quite odd. Then Cruise reached into a pocket inside his
coat and pulled out a needle with a plastic protective cover over the tip. He
stared at the needle, removed the cover, then took a deep breath and headed out
of the office, through the far door, handling the needle very gingerly.
  Turcotte hopped off the examining table and slowly opened the door to Cruise's
office. He looked about. There was some paperwork on the desk. Turcotte noticed
a folder with Von Seeckt's name neatly printed on the label. He flipped it open.
  The top document was a certificate of death signed by Cruise with today's date
in the top right block. Cause of death: pulmonary failure.
  Turcotte twisted the knob and threw open the door to examining room two.
Cruise froze, the needle a few inches away from the old man's arm. "Don't move!"
Turcotte ordered, drawing his 9mm Browning High Power from his hip holster.
  "What do you think you're doing?" Cruise blustered.
  "Put the needle down," Turcotte said.
  "I'll report you to General Gullick," Cruise said, carefully putting the
syringe down on the countertop.
  "What is going on?" Von Seeckt asked in German.
  "We'll find out in a second," Turcotte said, keeping the muzzle of his pistol
on Cruise as he walked over and picked up the needle.
  "What's in it?" he asked.
  "His treatment," Cruise said, his eyes on the syringe.
  "It won't harm you, then, will it?" Turcotte asked with a nasty smile, turning
the point toward Cruise's neck.
  "I'm--I--no, but--" Cruise froze as the tip touched his skin.

"This wouldn't happen to be something that causes pulmonary failure, would it?"

"No," Cruise said, his eyes wide and staring down at the gleaming metal and
glass tube.
"Then there's no problem if you get a dose," Turcotte said, pushing the point
into Cruise's neck.
Sweat was pouring down Cruise's face as Turcotte's thumb poised over the
plunger.
"No problem, right, Doctor?"
"Don't. Please. Don't," Cruise whispered.
Von Seeckt didn't seem too surprised by any of these events. He was putting his
shirt back on. "What is in it, Dr.Cruise? My friend with the needle, he has had
a hard night.
I would not provoke him into doing anything rash."
"It's insulin."
"And please tell me what that would have done to me?"
Von Seeckt asked.
"An overdose would cause your heart to stop," Cruise said.
"Your death certificate is filled out on the good doctor's desk," Turcotte said,
looking at Von Seeckt. "He already signed it. The only thing blank was your time
of death, but it was dated today."
"Ah, after all these years." Von Seeckt shook his head.
"And you are a doctor," he added, shaking his head at
Cruise. "I knew General Gullick was evil, but you should know better. You swore
an oath to preserve life."

"Gullick ordered this?" Turcotte asked.
Cruise almost shook his head, but thought better of it given the steel needle in
his throat. "Yes."
Turcotte slid the needle out, but before Cruise could even draw a deep breath,
he slammed his elbow up against the doctor's temple. Cruise crumpled to the
ground unconscious.

  "Thank you, my friend," Von Seeckt said. He pulled his jacket on and picked up
his cane. "And now?"
  "And now we get the hell out of here," Turcotte said.
"Follow me."
  He opened the door and stepped out into the waiting room, pistol first. There
was only one guard there, reading a magazine. He looked up and kept very still.
  "Keys to the van," Turcotte ordered. "With your left hand."
  The guard slowly took the keys out of his pocket.
  "Put them on the table, then get on your knees, face to the wall." The man
complied.
  "Get them, Professor," Turcotte said. He edged toward the door, keeping his
weapon on the guard. "Where's your partner?"
  The man kept silent, which is what Turcotte would have done in his position.
Turcotte slammed the barrel of his pistol down on the back of the man's head and
he dropped to the floor.
  "Let's go." Turcotte carefully opened the outside door and looked out. Because
of the tinted windows he couldn't tell if the other guard was inside the van,
which was parked. Turcotte stuck the hand with the gun inside his parka pocket.
He walked out with Von Seeckt, straight up to the van, and slid the side door
open. Empty. "Get in."

On the other side of the street Kelly watched the two men get into the van, the
younger of the two holding a gun in his hand. She shifted her eyes and watched
the other man, the guard who had come outside to smoke a few minutes ago, turn
around and start walking toward the front of the building.

Turcotte turned the key and nothing happened. He tried again. "Fuck," he
muttered.

Von Seeckt leaned over and pointed at a small device under the steering column.
"Electronic theft protection," he explained. "There's a small conductor that is
placed there. Without it, no electrical power. They have begun installing--"
"All right, all right," Turcotte cut in. He hadn't seen the driver take it out
and it wasn't on the key ring. He looked back at the front door of the clinic. A
shadow crossed his peripheral vision--the other guard coming around the corner
of the building.
Then it all fell apart. The front door opened and the other guard staggered out,
pistol waving about, firing, blinking blood out of his eyes.
Turcotte kicked open the driver side door. "Get out!" he yelled to Von Seeckt.
He fired three rounds quickly, deliberately high, causing both guards to drop to
the ground.

"Jesus!" Kelly flicked her cigarette out the window and started the car's
engine. The man who had just fired swung around and looked at her, his eyes
piercing right through the windshield from twenty feet away, then he spun about
and fired again at the black-jacketed men. Too high, Kelly thought, and that
decided her.
With a squeal of rubber she peeled out of the parking lot. She drove to the near
side of the van, slamming on the brakes and skidding to a halt. "Get in!" she
yelled, leaning over and throwing open the passenger door.
The man with the gun shoved the old man in, following right behind. "Go! Go!
Go!" he exhorted her.
Kelly didn't need the advice. She fishtailed out of the parking lot. The two men
ran out into the road behind, firing. A group of airmen waiting outside the
dental clinic ran for cover.
There were a few plinks as bullets hit the trunk. Kelly took the next corner
with her foot still pushing down on

- 150 -

the accelerator. They were out of sight of the two gunmen.
The main gate to the base was four blocks directly ahead.

          "Steady through the gate," the man with the pistol said.
          "We don't want to attract attention."
          "No shit, Sherlock," Kelly replied.


- 151 -


13
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
T-11O HOURS, 2O MINUTES

"So, Mr. Mike Turcotte and Professor Werner Von Seeckt, are you the bad guys or
the good guys?" Kelly asked. Her hand shook as she lit a cigarette. "You don't
mind, do you?" she asked, indicating the cigarette.
"If I was younger, I'd have one myself," Von Seeckt said.
They were seated in her hotel room, belated introductions having just been made.
"Why were you following us?" Turcotte demanded. "You didn't just happen to be in
that parking lot."
"I'm not telling you a thing, until you tell me who you are and why those guys
were shooting at you," Kelly said.
Von Seeckt was looking at a piece of paper he'd pulled out of his coat. "To
answer your first question, as you Americans say, we are the men in the white
hats."
"And the guys back at Nellis," Kelly asked, "--the men in the black hats? Who
are they?"
"The government," Turcotte said. "Or part of the government."
"Let's try this one more time," Kelly said. "Why were they shooting at you?"
Turcotte gave a concise explanation of the events of the previous twenty-four
hours, from Area 51 to Devil's Nest, back to the Cube, to the hospital annex and
Doctor Cruise's attempt to kill Von Seeckt.
  "Whoa!" Kelly said when he came to a halt. "You expect me to believe that?"
  "I don't give a shit what you believe," Turcotte said.
  "Hey, don't get smart with me," Kelly said. "I saved your ass back there."
  "You only saved our ass if what I just told you was the truth," Turcotte
replied. To his surprise Kelly laughed.
  "Good point."
  "So, I've told you our story," Turcotte said. "Why were you there?"
  "I'm looking for a friend of mine who has disappeared trying to infiltrate
Area 51, and you got off the shuttle plane from that place. I didn't plan on
getting caught in a gun battle. Have you heard about a reporter named Johnny
Simmons getting picked up trying to get into Area 51 two nights ago?"
  "There was a lot going on that night," Turcotte said. He glanced at Von
Seeckt.
  "If he disappeared trying to get into Area 51," Von Seeckt said, "he is either
dead or he has been taken to a government facility at Dulce, New Mexico."
  Turcotte remembered Prague mentioning that place.
  "I don't think he's dead," Kelly said. "The man who was with him--a guy named
Franklin--he was reported killed in a car crash that night. If they were going
to kill Johnny, it would have been just as easy for them to put him in the car
with Franklin. I think he's still alive and that means we have to go to New
Mexico."
  "Wait a second . . ." Turcotte began, but Von Seeckt was nodding his head.
   "Yes, we must go to New Mexico. There is something there at Dulce we will
need. Can you take us there in your car?"
"Yes. And I've got a place in Phoenix that we can stop at on the way," Kelly
said.
Turcotte sat down on the couch and rubbed his forehead.
He had a massive headache and it was getting worse. His side ached and he was
tired. "No. We don't go anywhere," he said.
"You can stay here," Kelly said. "I'm going after Johnny."
"We need to stay together," Von Seeckt said in German.
"Why?" Turcotte asked.
"Hey!" Kelly yelled. "None of this talking around me."
"I was just telling my friend that we need to stick together," Von Seeckt said.
"No," Turcotte said. "I'm done with this. I've done my duty and now it's time
for someone else to deal with this."
He grabbed the phone.
"Who are you calling?"
"None of your business," Turcotte said. He began to dial the number that Duncan
had given him. On the eighth digit the phone went dead. He looked up to see
Kelly holding the cord, which she had unplugged from the wall.
"It's my phone," she said.

"This isn't a game!" Turcotte slammed the phone down.
"I know it isn't a game," Kelly replied just as loudly. "I just got shot at. My
best friend has disappeared. He"—she pointed at Von Seeckt--"almost was
murdered. I don't think anyone in this room thinks it's a game!"
"Plug the phone back in." Turcotte spaced the words out.
"No."
As Turcotte began to stand, Kelly held up a hand. "Listen to me. Before any of
us does anything, let's get on the same sheet of music."
"I agree," Von Seeckt said.
"Who said we were voting?" Turcotte asked. He walked over to the room door and
opened it. Screw these people, he thought. He was tired and hurting and wanted
nothing more than to forget all about Area 51 and this entire mess.
He'd done his job and it had almost cost him his life. They couldn't ask any
more of him.
  He went down to the lobby and over to the first phone booth. Using his own
phone credit card he dialed Duncan's number. It rang three times, then it was
picked up, but the answer wasn't at all what he'd expected.
  A mechanical voice came on. "You have dialed a number that has been
disconnected. Please check the number and dial again."
  Turcotte punched in the ten numbers again. He was certain he had them right.
And received the same response.
"Fuck!" he hissed as he slammed the phone down, earning himself a dirty look
from a woman two phones over.
  He went to the elevator. Had the number been bogus to start with? Or had he
been cut off after going in? What the hell was going on?
  He opened the door. Kelly barely looked up. She was grilling Von Seeckt. "But
how did the government get the bouncers? And why are they hiding them and
pulling all this deception shit? And what was the small sphere that made
Turcotte's helicopter crash? And why were they trying to kill you if you were
one of them--one of Majic-12?"
  "Because they have gone too far," Von Seeckt said. "Are going to go too far,"
he amended. "In four days they will cross the line."

        "What line?" Kelly asked.
        "Welcome back, my young friend," Von Seeckt said.
        "Have you decided to stay with us?"
        "I haven't decided anything," Turcotte muttered. He slumped down in one
of the chairs by the window.
        "This is the biggest story in years," Kelly said.
        "And if you run it, your friend is dead," Turcotte couldn't help
throwing in.
"Your phone call doesn't appear to have cheered you up," Kelly said.
Turcotte didn't reply.
"We must do this ourselves," Von Seeckt said.
"Do what?" Turcotte snapped.
Von Seeckt looked at the piece of paper in his hand and read. " 'Power, sun.
Forbidden. Home place, chariot, never again. Death to all living things.' "
"What?" Turcotte was totally confused.
"May I please use your phone?" Von Seeckt asked Kelly.
"Certainly," Kelly said.
"How come you're letting him call?" Turcotte asked.
"He said please," Kelly replied.
"Wait one," Turcotte said to Von Seeckt, holding up his hand. "I'm pretty much
in the dark here, like she is. But we're all in the same shit pile. I know what
happened in Nebraska. And I saw what they tried to do to you at the medical
annex. And I saw what they have in those hangars back there at Area 51, but I
don't know what the hell is going on. Before you make any phone calls, tell us
what is going on."
"They are going to try to engage the propulsion unit of the mothership on the
fifteenth of this month. I fear that when the engine is engaged there will be
disaster."
"I know that--" Turcotte began.
"Mothership?" Kelly cut in, which necessitated a brief description by Von
Seeckt.

"How will engaging the engine be a disaster?" Kelly asked.
"I do not know exactly," Von Seeckt said. "But there is someone who might. Which
is why I need to use the phone." He looked at Kelly. "Let me have the address of
this place we will be stopping at in Phoenix." Kelly gave it to him and Von
Seeckt dragged the phone into the bedroom suite and closed the door behind him.
  Turcotte frowned but bowed to the situation. "Thanks for the ride."
  "Better late than never," she said.
  "What?"
  "Forget it." She pointed at the closed bedroom door. "Is
he on the level?"
  "Your guess is as good as mine," Turcotte said.
  "Great."


THE CUBE, AREA 51


General Gullick steepled his fingers and looked around the conference table. Dr.
Cruise was holding an ice pack to his temple. The other members of the inner
circle were also there. Dr. Duncan, naturally, had not been informed of the
meeting.
  "Priorities," Gullick said. "One. Mothership run-up and propulsion engagement.
Ferrel?"
  "On schedule," Doctor Ferrel said. "We're analyzing the data from the run-up."
  "What about the physical effect that Dr. Duncan complained about?"
  Ferrel shook his head. "I don't know. She was the only one affected. The only
change in variables was that she is female."
  "What?" Gullick said.
  "Maybe the wave effect of the engine affects females differently."
   "Is it significant?" Gullick asked.
  "No, sir."
  "Any foreseeable problems?"
  "No, sir."

Gullick moved on. "Two. This 'foo fighter.' Admiral Coakley?"
"I have three ships en route to the location where it went down. One is the USS
Pigeon, a submarine rescue ship. It has the capability to send a minisub down to
the bottom at that location."
"ETA and time to recover?" Gullick asked.
"ETA in six hours. Recovery--if they find it and it is intact--inside of twenty-
four," Coakley responded.
"What do you mean if they find it?"
"It's a small object, General," Coakley explained. "It disappeared in deep water
and we're not even sure it's still there."
"You will find it," Gullick said.
"Yes, sir."
"Sir . . ." Quinn paused.
"What?" Gullick snapped.
"What if this foo fighter wasn't the only one? The reports we have from World
War II indicate multiple sightings. There were three flying with the Enola Gay."
"What if it isn't the only one?" Gullick repeated.
"The pattern we observed with this one that went down in the Pacific indicated
that it was waiting somewhere in the vicinity here and picked up Bouncer Three
departing the Area."
"So?" Gullick said.
"Well, sir, then there might be another one of these foo fighters in the
vicinity here and it might interfere when we run the mothership test flight.
Obviously, the foo fighters are clued in to our operation here in some manner."
General Gullick considered this. He had spent a lot of time worrying about the
test flight. This was a new wrinkle, and he struggled to deal with it. "Do you
have any suggestions, Major?"
"I think we ought to check and see if there is another one around. The last one
reacted to a bouncer flight. If there is another one about, maybe it would react
to another bouncer flight, except this time we would be more prepared."
  Gullick nodded. "All right. We can't afford to have anything go wrong on the
fifteenth. Let's prepare a mission for tonight. Except have two bouncers ready.
One as bait, the other to follow and intercept. We'll also prepare some kill
zones if there's one of those things about and it takes the bait."
  "Yes, sir."
  "Three," Gullick said. He looked at Dr. Cruise, then General Brown, who was
responsible for overall security.
The right side of Gullick's face twitched. "The fuck-up this morning."
  "Von Seeckt is gone," Brown said. "We have his apartment in Las Vegas covered
in case he shows up there.
We--"
  "Von Seeckt is old and a pain in the ass, but one thing the man is not, is
stupid," Gullick said. "If I'd have known you were going to fuck up a simple
termination I'd have let nature take its course and listened to his shit for
five more months, then let him die. Now we have him on the loose with his big
mouth and his knowledge."
  "He can't have gotten too far," General Brown said.
  "The term that comes to mind," Gullick said, glaring at Cruise, "is anal
retentive. You had to have the death certificate typed up before you actually
killed him?"
   "Sir, I--"
   Gullick silenced the doctor with a wave of his hand.
"What about this"--Gullick looked down at his computer
screen--"this Captain Turcotte?"
   "He was new, sir." Brown had a file open. "He just arrived in time for the
Nightscape mission last night." Brown paused. "Since the events this morning, I
had the other surviving members of the Nightscape mission debriefed at the MSS
via SATCOM. It appears that there was a civilian contact just as Bouncer Three
arrived at the objective in Nebraska and the foo fighter interfered. Captain
Turcotte was on board Major Prague's helicopter. Prague's bird stayed behind to
deal with the civilians."
"There was no report of civilians. No report at all," Gullick said. "I debriefed
Turcotte personally about the mission and he didn't say anything about that." He
was shocked. "Turcotte lied to me."
"We don't know who the civilians were, but there has been no report filed with
local authorities about the night's activities," Brown said.
"Of course not," Gullick said. "Turcotte would have told them to keep their
mouths shut." He looked down again at the computer screen. "What's his
background?"
"Infantry. Then Special Forces. We recruited him out of DET-A in Berlin."
Gullick slapped the conference tabletop. "I remember him now. He was involved in
that incident in Dusseldorf with the IRA. I never saw him. We did the after-
action inquiry by secure conference call, but I recognize the name now. He was
there. So why is he lying to us and helping Von Seeckt flee? Is he a plant?"
General Brown shook his head. "I don't know, sir."
"He might be," Kennedy said. The others at the table all turned to look at the
CIA man.
"Clarify," Gullick ordered.
"When we did our background on Dr. Duncan, my people picked up some information
that she was working with someone inside our organization or was sending someone
in to infiltrate us. The NSA had supplied her with a phone cutout to talk to
this agent. That cutout was activated forty minutes ago. My people disconnected
it."
"Could you find out who was calling?"

-   160   -

  "Not without attracting the NSA's attention," Kennedy said. "But whoever was
calling on that line, and I do believe it was Turcotte, given all that has
happened, didn't get through."
  "Why wasn't I informed of all this?" Gullick demanded.
  "I thought I could take care of it," Kennedy said. "I warned Major Prague to
be on the lookout and to check any new personnel extra carefully."
  "Obviously that worked damn well!" Gullick exploded. He threw a file folder
across the room. "Does anyone in here believe in letting me know what's going on
before we fuck things up any further?"

  The men of the inner circle of Majic-12 exchanged worried glances, not quite
sure what to make of the question.

Just as swiftly as he had exploded, Gullick calmed down. "I want everything you
have on Turcotte." He checked the computer screen. "And who's this woman in the
rent-a-car?"

  "We've run the plates the guards copied. The woman renting the car is Kelly
Reynolds. She's a freelance maga zine writer."
  "Just great." Gullick threw up his hands. "That's all we need."
  "I'm working on getting a photo ID of her and her background."
  "Track them down. Put out a classified alert through CIA channels into the
police networks. No one should approach them. We have to get them ourselves.
Quickly!"

  "We also have a report from Jarvis," Kennedy continued. "This Reynolds woman
interviewed him yesterday evening. Jarvis gave her the usual story, but she was
better prepared than most and penetrated his backstop cover. She specifically
asked about that reporter that we picked up the other night on White Sides
Mountain."

"I wonder why she helped Turcotte and Von Seeckt,"
Quinn said.
Gullick stood. "Find her. Then you'll know. While you're at it, find Turcotte
and find Von Seeckt and terminate them. Then we won't have to worry about the
whys."



14
LAS VEGAS, NEVADA
T-1O9 HOURS, 2O MINUTES


"Who did you call?" Turcotte asked, as he toweled his hair.
  While Von Seeckt had been on the phone, Turcotte had taken a shower and
cleaned himself up. Kelly had run out and gone to a Wal-Mart to buy him a loose-
fitting pair of pants and a shirt to replace his torn and sooty jumpsuit. He
felt more human now. The stitches that Cruise had put in his arm were holding up
well.
  "I left a message for a Professor Nabinger." Von Seeckt held up the crumpled
piece of paper he had in his hand. "I believe he may hold the key to
understanding the mothership."
  "Who is Nabinger?" Kelly asked.
  "An archaeologist with the Brooklyn Museum."
  "Okay, time out," Turcotte said. "I thought I was half-way up to speed with
all this, but now you've lost me."
  "When they discovered the mothership," Von Seeckt said, "they also found
tablets with what are called high runes on them. We have never been able to
decipher the tablets, but it appears that Professor Nabinger might be able to."
Von Seeckt's fingers ran over the head of his cane. "The only problem is that we
have to get access to the tablets to show them to the professor."

"We are not going back into Area 51," Turcotte said flatly. "Gullick will have
our heads if we go back in there.
And they'll find us here soon enough too."
"The tablets aren't there," Von Seeckt said. "They're being held at the Majic-12
facility in Dulce, New Mexico.
That is why / said we must go there."
Turcotte sat down in an easy chair and rubbed his forehead. "So you're agreeing
with Kelly and say that we should go to Dulce. I assume whatever facility is
there is highly classified also. So we're just going to break in, rescue
this reporter Johnny Simmons, get these tablets, decipher them, and then what?"
"We make public the threat," Von Seeckt said. He looked at Kelly. "That's your
job."
"Oh, I've been hired?" Kelly asked.
"No, sounds to me like you volunteered like I did,"
Turcotte said with a sarcastic laugh. "Sort of like people used to volunteer to
charge across no-man's-land in World War I. Didn't your mother ever tell you not
to pick up hitchhikers?"
Von Seeckt's voice was grim. "None of us in this room has any choice. We either
expose what they are planning to do at Area 51 in four days and stop it or we--
and many others--die."
"I'm not sure I buy into the danger this mothership holds," Turcotte said.
Von Seeckt shook the piece of paper with the message from Nabinger on it. "This
confirms my suspicions!"
Turcotte glanced at Kelly and she returned the look. For all they knew Von
Seeckt could be a total crackpot. The only reason Turcotte even began to believe
the old man was the fact that Cruise had tried to kill him. That meant someone
took him seriously enough to want to get rid of him. Of course, they might want
to kill him because he was a crackpot, but Turcotte thought it best to keep that
thought to himself. He didn't feel on very firm ground; after all, his phone
call had been to a number that was disconnected, so his story didn't hold up
much better than those of the other two people in the room.
  Von Seeckt had told him about Duncan being in the Cube. She might be
legitimate, she might not. Turcotte's training told him that when he didn't have
enough information he had to make the best possible choice. Going to Dulce
seemed like a good way to at least accumulate more information from both Von
Seeckt and Kelly on the way there.
  "All right," Turcotte said. "Let's stop yacking and get going."


BIMINI, THE BAHAMAS
T-1O8 HOURS, 5O MINUTES


Less than a hundred miles east of Miami, the islands that made up Bimini were
scattered across the ocean like small green dots. It was in the sparkling blue
water around those dots that massive stone blocks had been found that had
fueled speculation that Atlantis had once been there.
  Peter Nabinger didn't have the time to dive to see the blocks. Besides, he'd
already seen pictures of them. He was here to see the woman who had taken the
pictures and then stayed to study them further.
  As he walked the short distance from the tiny dirt-strip airport to the
village where Slater lived, Nabinger reflected on the only other time he'd seen
the woman. It had been at an. archaeological convention in Charleston, South
Carolina. Slater had presented a paper on the stones in the shallow waters off
her island home. It had not been received well. Not because her groundwork and
research had been faulty, but because some of the conclusions she had proposed
had gone against the prevailing winds of the world of academic archaeology.
What had fascinated Nabinger was that a few of Slater's slides showed forms of
high runes etched into the underwater stonework. He'd gotten copies of the
slides and they'd helped him decipher a few more high rune symbols.
However, the chilly, in fact hostile, reception her presentation had received
had convinced Nabinger to keep his own studies quiet.
Nabinger wiped the sweat from his brow and adjusted his backpack. At the
conference Slater had not seemed particularly perturbed at the attacks on her
theories. She had smiled, packed her bags, and gone back to her island.
Her attitude had seemed to suggest that they could take it or leave it. Until
someone came up with some better ideas and supported them, she was sticking to
hers. Nabinger had been impressed with that self-confident attitude. Of
course, she didn't have a museum board of directors or an academic review board
for tenure looking over her shoulder, either, so she could afford to be aloof.
He looked down   at the card she had given him at the conference--a small map
photocopied on   the back pointed the way to her house. She'd given it to him when
he'd asked for   copies of the slides. "We don't have street names
on my island,"   she had told him. "If you don't know where

you're going, you won't get there. But don't worry, you can walk everywhere from
the airfield or the dock."
Nabinger spotted a shock of white hair above a garden of green surrounding a
small cottage. As the woman turned around, he recognized Slater. She put a hand
over her eyes and watched him approach. Slater was in her late sixties and had
come to archaeology late in life, after retiring from a career as a mineral- and
geologic-rights lawyer representing various environmental groups--the reason she
could afford to go her own way and another reason she irritated the
archaeological old guard.
  "Good day, young man," she called out as he turned into her drive.
  "Ms. Slater, I'm--
  "Peter Nabinger, Brooklyn Museum," she said. "I may
be old and getting a little long in the tooth, but I still have my mind. Did you
take a wrong turn on the Nile? If I remember rightly, that was your area of
expertise."
  "I just flew in here from Cairo, via the puddle jumper from Miami," Nabinger
said.
  "Iced tea?" Slater asked, extending her hand toward the door and leading him
in.
  "Thank you."
  They walked into the cool shadows of the house. It was a small bungalow,
nicely furnished, with books and papers piled everywhere. She cleared a stack of
papers from a folding chair. "Sit down, please."
  Nabinger settled down and accepted the glass she gave him. Slater sat down on
the floor, leaning her back against a couch covered with photographs. "So what
brings you here, Mr. Egypt? Do you want more photos of the markings on the
stones?"
  "I was thinking about the paper you presented in Charleston last year,"
Nabinger began, not quite sure how to get to what he wanted to know.
  "That was eleven months and six days ago," Slater said.
"I would like to think your brain works a little quicker than that, or we might
have a long day here. Please, Mr. Nabinger, you are here for a reason. I am not
your professor at school. You can ask questions even if they seem silly. I've
asked many silly questions in my life and I never regretted a one, but I have
some regrets about the times I kept my mouth shut when I should have spoken up."

Nabinger nodded. "Are you familiar with the Nazi cult of Thule?"
Slater slowly put down her glass. "Yes." She was thoughtful for a moment. "Do
you know that about ten years ago there was a great controversy in the medical
community about using certain historical data to study hypothermia?" She didn't
wait for an answer. "The best data ever documented on hypothermia was developed
by Nazi doctors immersing concentration camp inmates in freezing vats of water
and recording their decreasing bodily functions until they died. They also took
some out of the water before they died and tried to resuscitate them by warming
them up in various ways--which invariably failed to work.

Not exactly something your typical medical researcher can do, but entirely
realistic if you're looking for accuracy.
"The decision the American medical community made was that data gathered in such
a brutal and inhuman manner should not be used, even if it advanced current
medical science and eventually saved lives. I do not know how you would feel
about that issue. I don't even know how I feel about it."
Slater paused, then smiled. "Now I am the one circling the subject. But you must
understand the situation. Of course, I have read the papers and documents
available on the cult of Thule and on the Nazis' fascination with Atlantis. It
is part of my area of study. But there are those who would violently oppose any
use of that information, so, as eccentric as some of my theories do seem, I have
had to keep that particular piece of information out of my own papers and
presentations."
Nabinger leaned forward. "What have you found?"
"Why do you want to know?" Slater asked.
Nabinger reached into his backpack and pulled out his sketchbook. He handed her
the drawing and rough translation. "That's from the wall in the lower chamber of
the Great Pyramid." He checked his watch. He had to catch his return flight to
Miami in an hour and a half. He proceeded to quickly relate Kaji's story of
Germans opening up the chamber in 1942, ending it by showing her Von Seeckt's
dagger. He then described his efforts at deciphering the high runes and the
message he had taken off the wall of the chamber.
  Slater heard him out. "This reference to a home place.
Do you think that is reference to a place on the far side of the Atlantic?"
  "Yes. And that's why I'm here. Because the Germans—if they did go into that
chamber in 1942, which I'm not absolutely convinced of yet despite the dagger--
had to have gotten their information about the chamber from somewhere. Perhaps
the Germans found writing somewhere that got them to that chamber, if you follow
my logic."
  "I follow your logic." Slater handed the drawing back.
"In the early days of World War II, German U-boats operated extensively along
the East Coast of the United States and here in the islands. They sank quite a
bit of shipping.
But they also conducted some other missions.
  "As you have talked with this Kaji fellow in Egypt, I have talked to some of
the old fishermen here in the islands, who know the waters and the history. They
say that in 1941 there were numerous sightings of German submarines moving here
among the islands. And that the submarines did not seem interested in hunting
ships--since we are off the main shipping lanes here--but rather to be looking
for something in the waters around the islands."
  Slater reached behind her and gathered some photos. "I think this is what they
found."
  She handed them over. They appeared to be the same photos that she had
presented at the conference. Large stone blocks, closely fitted together in
about fifty feet of water.
Slater talked as Nabinger looked at the photos. "They might have been part of
the outer wall of a city or part of a quay. There is no way of knowing, with
large portions covered with coral and other underwater life and the sea bottom
close by sloping off into unexplored depths. This section with the stones might
be just a tiny part of a larger ancient site, or may be the only site, built
there thousands of years ago when that area was above water. Built by a people
we don't know about, for a reason we can't yet figure out.
"The major pattern of the stones is a long J or more accurately a horseshoe with
the open end to the northeast.
All told it's about a third of a mile long in about fifty feet of water. Some of
the stones are estimated to weigh almost fifteen tons, so they didn't get there
by accident and whoever did put them in place had a very advanced engineering
capability. You can barely get a knife point in the joints between some of those
stones."
Slater stood up and leaned over Nabinger's shoulder and pointed. "There."
There was a large, ragged gouge in one of the blocks.
"And this is?" Nabinger asked.
Slater shuffled through the photos. "Here," she said,
handing him a close-up of the scar on the block.
Nabinger peered at it. There were other, very faint, older marks--writing around
the edges of the gouge! Very similar to what was in his notebook, but the gouge
had destroyed any chance of deciphering it!
"What happened to this stone?" Nabinger asked.
"As near as I can tell," Slater said, "it was hit by a torpedo." She touched the
picture, running her fingers over the high runes. "I've seen others like these.
Ancient markings destroyed sometime in the last century by modern weapons."
Nabinger nodded. "They're just like the ones I deciphered from the lower
chamber. Not traditional hieroglyphics, but the older, high rune language."
  Slater walked over to a desk buried under stacks of folders and books. She
rummaged through, then found what she was looking for. "Here," she said, handing
Nabinger a folder. "You are not the only one interested in the high rune
language."
  He opened it. It was full of photos of high runes. Written on walls, on mud
slabs, carved into rock--in just about every possible way by which ancient
cultures had recorded their affairs. "Where did you take these photos?" Nabinger
asked, his heart pounding with the thought of the potential information he held
in his hands. He recognized several of the shots--the Central American site that
had helped him begin his breaking of the rune code.
  "There's an index in the folder detailing where each photo was shot--they're
numbered. But, basically, several locations. Here, under the waves. In Mexico,
near Veracruz. In Peru, at Tucume. On Easter Island. On some of the islands in
Polynesia. Some from your neck of the woods in the Middle East--Egypt and
Mesopotamia."
  "The same symbols?" Nabinger asked, thumbing through the photos. He had seen
many of the same ones before, but there were a few new ones in there to add to
his high rune database.
  "Some differences. In fact, many differences," Slater answered. "But, yes, I
believe they all stem from the same root language and are connected. A written
language that predates the oldest recorded language that is generally accepted
by historians."
  Nabinger closed the binder. "I have been studying these runes for many years.
I've seen a lot of what you have in here before--in fact I was able to decipher
what I did of the wall of the chamber in the Great Pyramid using symbols from a
South American site. But the question that bothers me--and why I have never made
public my findings--is how can the same ancient writing have been found in such
vastly separated places?"
Slater sat back down. "Are you familiar with the diffusionist theory of
civilization?"
"Yes, I am," Nabinger said. He knew what Slater was referring to despite the
,,fact that the prevailing winds of thought this decade blew in favor of the
isolationist theory of civilization. Isolationists believed that the ancient
civilizations all developed independent of one another. Mesopotamia, the Indus
Valley, China, Egypt--all crossed a threshold into civilization about the same
time: around the third or fourth century before the birth of Christ.
Nabinger had heard the argument many times. Isolationists cite natural evolution
to explain this curious bit of synchronicity. They also explain many common
points in the archaeological finds of these civilizations as due to man's
genetic commonality. Thus the fact that there are pyramids in Peru, in Egypt, in
Indochina, in North America—some made of stone, some of earth, some of mud, but
remarkably similar to one another given the distances between those sites--all
that is just because each society as it developed had a natural tendency to do
the same thing.
Nabinger himself found this a bit of a leap. It would have been quite a genetic
coup if all these civilizations should also have developed this same ancient
high rune writing and then abandoned it, well before the first hieroglyphics
were being etched on papyrus.
The diffusionists argued the other side of the civilization coin, and Nabinger
felt more affinity for their stance. They believed that those civilizations rose
at approximately the same time on the cosmic scale--and exhibited all those
similarities, including the high runes--because those civilizations had all been
started by people from a single earlier civilization.
  There were problems with the diffusionist theory, though--serious problems--
and that is why Nabinger kept
his views on the subject to himself. The strongest argument against the
diffusionist theory was that there was no way for people from these different
locations to have communicated with one another or have had any social or
cultural intercourse. Those early people would have had to cross the Atlantic
and the Pacific, according to diffusionist theory. They had a hard enough time
even sailing around on the Mediterranean at that epoch, never mind crossing the
oceans.
  Slater's face wrinkled as she smiled. "And you know who the number-one
spokesperson for the diffusionists is, don't you?" She didn't wait for an
answer. "Leif Jorgenson. The man who sailed the Atlantic in a Viking ship to
prove that Europeans were in North America long before Christopher Columbus. And
who floated from Indonesia to the Hawaiian islands on a wood raft to support his
theory that the islands were colonized from the west.
  "But he's taken all that--and more--a step further in the last ten years. He's
currently working the recently discovered ruins in Mesoamerica, looking at
pyramids and the Mayan calendar and--guess what?--new high runes discovered
there.
  "Four years ago Jorgenson uncovered a massive site in Mexico near Jamiltepec.
Over twenty large earthen and stone pyramids covering almost seven hundred acres
on the west coast of Mexico, less than two miles from the Pacific Ocean. It had
been covered by the jungle and because of the mountains around it was accessible
only by sea.
  "At the site he found further evidence of cross-cultural communication at a
time earlier than traditional historians say is possible. There was jewelry made
with gems that could only have been mined over two thousand miles away in South
America. Stonework very similar to that at other sites, some on the other side
of the Pacific in Oceania. He has in his possession hard evidence of a certain
degree of interaction among widely spread peoples many centuries ago, but he is
basically being ignored by the mainstream scientific community because they
simply do not believe it is possible."
Nabinger was aware of the find, but he didn't want to offend Slater. After all,
he'd come to her. "How does Jorgenson think civilization originated?"
"He believes that there was an original culture of white-skinned, long-eared,
pyramid-building, rune-writing people living and flourishing at what he calls
the 'zero point,'"
Slater replied. "And that civilization spread out from that zero point at what
he calls a 'zero time'--just prior to civilization developing simultaneously at
all those other places that we are now studying. Civilization came from the zero
point."
"And where is the zero point?" Nabinger asked, even though he had a very good
idea of what the answer would be.
"It is the place so many legends call Atlantis."
"And that is why you are so familiar with his theories," Nabinger said.
"Yes. Because there are connections that have not been adequately explained."
She paused. "Let me put it this way. Most people dismiss Jorgenson's zero-point
theory based on physical impracticality. They say that there is no way man at
that time--somewhere around four thousand B.C.--could have made it from the zero
point to the other locations around the globe, regardless of where you place
the zero point. They would have had to cross the oceans.
"Jorgenson's reply is that while there is not enough scientific evidence to
convincingly support his theory, there is also not enough to refute it. If you
assume there was a way ancient man could have crossed the oceans and spread,
then the evidence falls into place. Thus all the sea journeys Jorgenson has
undertaken in replicas of old sailing ves sels."
  She tapped the translation Nabinger had given her. "I must give you credit,
young man, for pursuing your study of the commonalities among the high runes, in
defiance of the common theories. Obviously it has brought you success that many
other scientists and investigators have failed to find because they accepted the
standard theories and could not see the greater possibilities in thinking
differently. I have tried my own hand at translating the high runes, but it is
not my area of expertise."

  "Let's get back to the Atlantis idea," Nabinger said, checking his watch
again.
  "Jorgenson believes--and as you know there is scientific data to support this-
-that there was a major geological event in the Atlantic Ocean somewhere around
3400 B.C.
Pretty much every culture around the globe refers to a great flood at about that
time. Even the Tibetan Book of the Dead talks of a large land mass sinking into
the sea at that time, and they are on the other side of the world from
the Atlantic.
   "And there are so many legends referring to the same thing: a great
civilization in the middle of an ocean, destroyed by fire or flood! The Mayans
called Atlantis Mu.

The northern Europeans called it Thule. There was also the land called Lemuria--
which a Madame Blavatsky picked up for her own cult of Thule--which is the
question you started this meeting with.

   "Lemuria was a land that scientists in the nineteenth century postulated must
have existed because of the presence on Madagascar of a certain type of monkey,
the lemur, that was also found in India. They believed Lemuria had been in the
Indian Ocean. Blavatsky's followers, with the stroke of their pens, moved
Lemuria to the Pacific, tying the legend in with the statues on Easter Island,
which loops us back to Jorgenson's large-eared race. The statues on Easter
Island are of, as you also know, a large-eared people."

Slater laughed. "I can tell you even better myths and stories. In 1922 another
German published a book about Atlantis and claimed it had originally been
occupied by a genetically perfect people. But the perfection was marred when an
outside woman arrived and taught them how to ferment alcohol. So much for the
perfect society. Because of this imperfection Atlantis was then destroyed by the
tail of a comet! The continent burned and only a handful of people escaped."

"Where do these people get their ideas from?" Nabinger asked.
"Ah, ever the scientist," Slater said. "You want source material?" She went to
her crowded desk and searched for a minute, before pulling out a dog-eared
hardcover book.
"This is the original mention of Atlantis from the Timaeus, a treatise on
Pythagorean philosophy written by Plato. I have it here in the original Greek.
Allow a little bit of leeway for my translation, as I don't often converse in
the language."
She turned several pages and ran her finger down the writing. "As is traditional
with the Greeks, this manuscript takes the form of a dialogue among several
persons, Socrates being one of them. In this passage Solon is telling the story
of some of the Greek legends--for example the flood of Deukalion and Pyrrha. He
is rebuked by an older priest:

Solon, you Greeks are children. There have been and will be many destructors of
mankind, of which the greatest are by fire and water."

She turned a few pages.

        Many are the truths and great are the achievements of the Greeks. But
there is one that stands out above all the rest. It is in our history that a
long time ago our state stopped a mighty host which started from a dis tant
point in a distant ocean and came to attack the whole of Europe and Asia. For
the ocean in that long ago day was navigable outside of what we call the Pillars
of Hercules-there, there was an island which was larger than North Africa and
Asia Minor put together and it was possible for travelers to cross from it to
our land.

  Slater looked up from the book. "There are many who believe Plato is referring
to North and South America, but then those people run into the same problem that
Jorgen-son has. The technology of the day rules out an ocean voyage across the
Atlantic, so whatever Plato is referring to, if it is real, had to be closer to
Europe. Of course, Plato is also saying something that goes against conventional
thought: that the ocean outside the Pillars of Hercules, the Strait of
Gibraltar, was navigable to people at that time."
She turned another page.

  On this island of Atlantis there was a confederation of very powerful kings
who ruled the island and many other islands and lands. Here, through the Pillars
of Hercules, they ruled North Africa as far as Egypt and over Europe as far as
Tuscany.
       The kings of Atlantis at one time tried to enslave both the people of
Greece and Egypt, but the Greeks, in a noble fight, stopped the invaders.
       At a later time there occurred earthquakes and floods, and on one
grievous day the entire island of Atlantis was swallowed up by the sea and
disappeared.

"And now for an especially interesting detail," Slater said.

Atlantis disappeared and the ocean at that spot has now been made impassable,
being blocked up by mud which the island made as it settled into the ocean.

Slater smiled. "You know, of course, about the Sargasso Sea to the east of here.
And the water around the islands here is relatively shallow in many places. If
the ocean level were a bit lower, it would be almost impassable to most ships."

"So you believe you are sitting on the site of Atlantis?"
Nabinger asked.
"I don't know," Slater said candidly. She pulled a volume off her bookshelf.
"Take this with you, along with photographs of the runes. It has more about the
legend of Atlantis that you might want to look at. I hope I have given
you the information you wanted."
"That and more," Nabinger assured her, although there was little she had told
him that he didn't know and he already had most of the high rune images on file.
He had just enough time to get to the airport and catch the hop back to Miami
and continue with his trip. He hoped Von Seeckt had more.
"One thing," Slater said as they walked to the door.
"What do you think was in the black box that was taken out of the pyramid?"
Nabinger paused. "I don't have a clue."
Slater nodded. "My reference earlier to the use of data from the concentration
camps: I did not make that idly.
This man you are after, this German, Von Seeckt. If he is part of what I think
he is part of, then you might be getting into something that you need to be very
careful of."
  "And that is?" Nabinger felt the minutes to his flight tick down.
  "Ask him when you see him," Slater said. "If he evades answering, ask him
specifically about Operation Paperclip."
  "What was that?"
  "Something I heard whispers about when I worked in Washington." Slater stepped
back toward her house.
  "Is there anything else I should know?" Nabinger asked, poised at her gate.
  "I know you were humoring me," Slater said. "You knew nearly everything I told
you, but you stopped by anyway.
Why?"
  "It was on the way," Nabinger answered honestly. "But also, I hoped you might
have some new information, since you keep up with this area of research. Your
information on Von Seeckt might prove helpful."
  Slater was standing in the shadow cast by the peaked roof of the house. "They
found something unusual at the Jamiltepec site in Mexico about eight months
ago."
  That was news to Nabinger. "What did Jorgenson find?"
  "Jorgenson didn't find it," Slater said. "I have only heard rumors. Jorgenson
was away lecturing. His people were deep under the main pyramid when they found
a passageway leading down. They were getting ready to open it when they were
shut down. The Mexican army came in claiming that it was an historical site, but
anyone with enough cash could have had them do that."
  "What happened?" Nabinger asked.
  "From the whispers I've heard, it appears that Jorgenson's team had been
infiltrated. Some say by the Mexican government, since it was their army that
shut the dig down; others say it was the CIA. That's because there are rumors
that Americans were seen working the site after Jorgenson's people had to clear
out. He made a stink, but once the Mexican government pulled his authorization
there was little he could do."
"Any idea what was down there?"
"Not a clue, my son. Not a clue. But you might want to ask Von Seeckt."


15
OUTSIDE OF KINGMAN, ARIZONA
T-117 HOURS, 15 MINUTES

Turcotte drove, Kelly navigated, and Von Seeckt sat in the backseat, watching
the countryside. They were in Kelly's rent-a-car heading southwest out of Las
Vegas in the approximate direction of Dulce, New Mexico, via Phoenix.
  Since there was only one road that went in that direction out of Las Vegas--
Highway 93 to Kingman Arizona--Kelly's mind was not much preoccupied with the
map on her lap. It was over eighty miles to Kingman with no turns in between.
"You told me they found the mothership in its hangar, but you never said if they
found the bouncers there too," she said, turning in the seat and glancing back
at Von Seeckt.
  "Ah, the bouncers," Von Seeckt said. "Yes, the mothership was the first find
the Americans made. There were also two bouncers found near the mothership in
the same chamber."
  "And the other bouncers?" Kelly asked.
  "They were not found there," Von Seeckt said. "They were recovered and
transported to Area 51."
  "Recovered from where?" Kelly asked.
  "From another location." Von Seeckt's attention was on the desert flowing by.
Kelly met Turcotte's glance across the front seat, then returned to the
backseat. "Another location? Where is that? Remember, you hired me, and my
currency for payment is information."

Von Seeckt finally turned his attention inside the car. "I thought your payment
was finding your friend."

"Johnny Simmons is not here in this car," Kelly said. "I hope and pray that we
find Johnny at Dulce and can get him out safely. But you are here in this car
and the more information we have, the better our chances are of getting Johnny
out of there."

"The bouncers are back in Area 51," Von Seeckt countered. "Why are you concerned
with their history?"
"You said we're going to Dulce to find tablets that related to them," Kelly
argued.
Kelly was startled when Turcotte slammed a fist on the steering wheel. "Listen,
Von Seeckt, I don't want to be here. I didn't want this damn assignment from the
start.
But I'm here and I'm helping you people. So you help back. Clear?"
"Your assignment?" Kelly asked, her reporter instincts still working. The two
men ignored her question.
"I took an oath of secrecy," Von Seeckt said to Turcotte.
"I am only violating that oath to prevent disaster."
"It's a little damn late for that now," Turcotte said. "And we're helping you. I
took a few oaths of my own, and I violated one of those when I saved your life
and the lives of that couple up in Nebraska. You've crossed a line and you can't
go back. Understand that. We're in this now. All three of us. Whether you like
it or not, and personally I can tell you I ain't too fucking thrilled, but I'm
here and I accept what that means."
Von Seeckt pondered that for a few moments. "I know I crossed a line. I suppose
much of what I feel is just habit. I have been so used to being quiet and not
speaking. I have never talked to anyone outside of the program in all my life
since being recruited in 1942. It is quite strange to speak
openly about this.
  "There are nine atmospheric bouncers. We know they are linked to the
mothership because of their technology and the material they are constructed of
and because there were two buried with the mothership--Bouncer One and Bouncer
Two, as they are so elegantly called.
  "We also know the others are related to the mothership because it is through
material discovered in the mothership hangar that we were able to track down the
other seven bouncers. When they found the mothership in 1942 they also not only
found the first two bouncers, but several of the tablets we have already talked
about. Although the people in the program could not decipher the symbols on the
tablets, there were drawings and maps that could be understood."
  "Wait a second," Kelly said. "You're telling me that the best minds the
government could gather together couldn't decipher these high runes? We've got
computers that can break codes in seconds."
  "First," Von Seeckt said, "you must remember that it is extremely difficult to
decipher a language or system of writing with so little material to look upon.
That rules out effective use of computers--not enough data. Second, we did not
necessarily have the 'best' minds, as you put it, working on this. We had those
who could be recruited and pass a security check and also sign an oath of
secrecy. In reality that left many of the best minds out of the field. And
because of the secrecy of the program, those minds never got access to the data.
Third, those who did work on the problem of deciphering the runes were limited
by the conventions of their discipline. They did not understand that these runes
found near the mothership could be related to runes elsewhere. Fourth, because
of security requirements, the information they were working with was highly
compartmentalized. They didn't have access to all the data that was available."
"Where else were these runes found?" Turcotte asked.
"I will go into that at another time," Von Seeckt said.
"When Professor Nabinger is with us tomorrow."
Turcotte gripped the wheel tighter until the whites of his knuckles showed.
Kelly noticed that and quickly tried to keep the flow of information going. "But
even though they couldn't decipher the runes," Kelly said, "they were able to
find other bouncers?"
"Yes," Von Seeckt replied. "As I said, there were drawings and maps. There
seemed to be no doubt that much attention was being paid to Antarctica, although
the specific location was not given. Just a general vicinity on the continent.
We eventually broke it down to an eight-hun-dred-square-kilometer area.
"Unfortunately, the few expeditions that were mounted during the war years to
Antarctica could not be fully equipped, due to other, more pressing requirements
for the men and ships required for such an operation--such as defeating Germany
and Japan.
"In 1946, as soon as the material and men were available, the United States
government mounted what was called Operation High Jump. You can look the mission
up.
It was well documented. However, what no one seemed to wonder was why the
government was so interested in Antarctica in 1946. And why did they dispatch
dozens of ships and airplanes to the southernmost continent so quickly after the
end of the war?
"It was a very extensive operation. The largest launched in the history of
mankind up to that point. High Jump took so many pictures of Antarctica that
they haven't all even been looked at yet, fifty years later! The expedition
surveyed over sixty percent of the coastline and looked at over half a million
square miles of land that had never before been seen by man.
  "But the real success of High Jump occurred when they picked up signs of metal
buried under the ice in that eight-hundred-square-mile box that special
attention was paid to, which is what they were secretly after in the first
place."
  Von Seeckt leaned forward. "Do you know how thick the ice is down there? At
some places it is three miles deep!
The current altitude of the land underneath the ice is actually below sea level,
but that is only because the weight of the ice on top depresses the continent.
If the ice were removed, the land would rise up miles and miles! Even with
all the expeditions--High Jump included--only about one percent of the surface
area of Antarctica has been traversed by man.
  "Antarctica contains ninety percent of the world's ice and snow and it is a
most formidable foe, as those men who were operating secretly under the cover of
Operation High Jump found out. A plane with skis landed at the site where
their instruments had picked up the metal signal--which, despite the aid of the
drawings on the tablets, was found only after five months of searching by
thousands and thousands of men.
  "But the weather down there is unpredictable and brutal at best. A storm moved
in and the plane was destroyed, the crew frozen to death before they could be
rescued. A second mission was mounted to the site. It was determined that the
reflected signal was coming from over a mile and a half down in the ice. We did
not have the technology at the time to do either of the two things required to
explore further: to survive on the ice at that point long enough, and to drill
down far enough.
  "So, for nine years we bided our time and prepared.
Besides, we had the two bouncers in Nevada to work on.
We weren't sure what was down there in Antarctica, but from the symbols on the
tablets it looked like there would be more bouncers, so the priority of the
recovery effort was not as high as it might have been otherwise."
"You mean there were other sites and other symbols and other priority levels?"
Kelly asked.
Von Seeckt looked at her. "Very astute, young lady, but let us stay with the
subject at hand. In 1955 the Navy launched Operation Deep Freeze, under the
leadership of Admiral Byrd, the foremost expert on Antarctica. The operation
established five stations along the coast and three in the interior. At least
that is what was announced to the press and recorded in the history books.
"A ninth, secret station was also established. One that has never been listed on
any map. In 1956 I flew there in the beginning of what passes for summer in the
Antarctic.
Scorpion Station, as it was called, was over eight hundred miles in from the
coast in the middle of--Von Seeckt searched for the words, then shrugged--"in
the middle of nowhere, actually. Just ice for miles and miles, which is why the
spot was so hard to find in the first place. I was shown the location on the
map, but what does it matter?
The ice sheet was two and a half miles thick at that point.
"They had taken the entire summer of 1955 to simply move in the equipment they
needed. They began drilling in 1956. It took four months to get down the mile
and a half to the target. They finally punched through to a cavity in the ice,
which was very fortunate. We had been afraid that perhaps the bouncers--if that
was what was down there--had been covered over with ice and were frozen into the
ice cap. If that had been the case we would have had no hope of recovery. But
no, the drill bit broke through to open air. They sent down cameras and looked
around. Yes, there were more bouncers in the cavity.
"Then they had to widen the shaft, make it big enough for a person to go down
and look. It was amazing! There was a chamber hollowed out of the ice. Not quite
as big as Hangar Two, but very big. There were the other seven bouncers. Lined
up in a row. Perfectly preserved--every-thing left in Antarctica is perfectly
preserved," Von Seeckt added. "Did you know that they found food at camps along
the coast that had been left over a hundred years, and it was still edible?"
  "Is that why those bouncers were left in that location?"
Kelly asked. "So they would be so well preserved?"
  "I do not believe so," Von Seeckt said. "The two left
here in Nevada were functional. The desert air is very good at preserving things
also, and they were out of the elements inside the cavern with the mothership."
  "Then why Antarctica?" she asked.
  "I do not know for sure."
  "A guess, perhaps?" Turcotte threw in. "Surely you must have an idea or two?"
  "I think they were left there because it is perhaps the
most inaccessible place on Earth to leave something."
  "So whoever left them didn't want them found?" Turcotte asked.
  "It appears that way. Or at least they only wanted them found when the finders
had adequate technology to brave the Antarctic conditions," Von Seeckt said.
  "But they left the mothership and two bouncers back in Nevada," Kelly noted.
"And that was more accessible than Antarctica."
   "The terrain and climate in Nevada is more accessible to man," Von Seeckt
agreed. "But the cavern the mothership was hidden in wasn't. We were very
fortunate to stumble across it, and it required an effort to blast into the
site. No, I believe the ships were hidden with the intention they not be found."
   "Why seven in Antarctica and two in Nevada?" Kelly wondered out loud.
"I don't know," Von Seeckt said. "We would have to ask whoever left them."
"Go on with what happened in Antarctica," Turcotte prodded.
"It took us three years to bring the bouncers up. First the engineers had to
widen the shaft to forty feet circumference--and remember, they could only work
six months out of the year. Then they had to dig out eight intermediate stopping
points on the way up, in order to bring them up in stages. Then, it was
necessary to tractor the bouncers to the coast and load them onto a Navy ship
for transport back to the States. All in all it was a fantastic engineering
job.

"Then we began the real work back at Area 51 trying to figure out how they flew.
We had been working on the first two, but with nine, we could afford to
disassemble a few.
After all these years we can fly them, but we still don't know how the engines
work. And even though they can be flown, I do not believe we are able to use
them to anywhere near the limits of their capabilities. There is still equipment
on board the craft that we don't know how to operate and in fact whose purpose
we're ignorant of." Von Seeckt then told Kelly the story about the engineering
mishap on the bouncer engine. She found all this fascinating. If it wasn't
for Johnny she'd be on the wire right now, breaking the story. But she knew this
is what Johnny would do for her if she had disppeared.

"What else did the tablets show?" Turcotte asked.
"Some other locations. Other symbols. It was all very incomplete," Von Seeckt
said.
"For instance?" Kelly said.

"I do not remember it all. The work was compartmentalized very early on. I was
not allowed complete access to the

tablets, which were moved down to the facility at Dulce early on in the project.
Nor was I allowed to see the results of the research at Dulce. The last time I
was in Dulce was 1946. I do not remember it very well. I do not believe they
have had much success with the tablets, otherwise we would have seen the results
at Area 51."

  Kelly thought that was odd. Her reporter's instincts were tingling. Had they
cut Von Seeckt out of the inner circle years ago? Or was Von Seeckt holding
something back?
  "That is why we need to link up with this Nabinger fellow," Von Seeckt
continued. "If he can decipher the high runes, then the mystery may be solved
not only of how the equipment works, but also of who left the equipment and
why."
  Kelly caught herself before the words came out of her mouth. This was not what
Von Seeckt had said back in the hotel room. Just a few hours ago he was focused
on stopping the mothership. Damn Johnny. She was stuck in this car with these
two because of him. Kelly slumped down in the passenger seat and the miles
passed in silence.




16
MIAMI, FLORIDA
T-107 HOURS, 15 MINUTES
With only fifteen minutes before his flight was scheduled to depart, Peter
Nabinger debated whether he should check his answering machine, but impatience
won out. He punched in his long-distance code and then his number.
Two rings and the machine kicked in. After the greeting he hit his access code,
then the message retrieval.
"Professor Nabinger, this is Werner Von Seeckt returning your call. Your message
was most interesting. I do know of the power of the sun, but I need to know
about the rest of the message. Both what you have and what I have. I am going to
a place where there are more runes. Join me.
Phoenix. Twenty-seven sixty-five Twenty-fourth street.
Apartment B-twelve. The twelfth. In the morning."
The message ended. Nabinger stared at the handset for a few moments, then headed
toward the gate with a bounce in his step.


LAS VEGAS, NEVADA

Lisa Duncan was in her hotel room in Las Vegas. Gullick's reasoning about the
accommodation was that there were no suitable quarters available at Area 51 for
her. She thought that was a bunch of bullshit, just like a lot of what she had
seen and heard so far about Majestic-12, more commonly known as Majic-12.
  Lisa Duncan had everything that was available in the official files about
Majestic-12, and it was a pretty slim reading file. Majestic-12 had been started
in 1942 when President Roosevelt signed a classified presidential order
initiating the project. At first, no one had quite understood the strange facts
that were being uncovered with the transfer by the British in the fall of 1942
of a German physicist, Werner Von Seeckt, and a piece of sophisticated machinery
in a black box.

  The British had not known what exactly was in the box, since they couldn't
open it, except that it was radioactive.
Since, in those days of the Manhattan Project, nuclear matters were the province
of the United States, Von Seeckt and the box were sent over the ocean.
  At first, it had been thought that the box was of German development. But Von
Seeckt was clearly ignorant, and the contents of the box, once it was opened,
raised a whole new set of questions. If it had been German, then most
certainly they would already have won the war. There were symbols on the inside
of the box--which they now knew belonged to a language called high rune--that
the early Majestic-12 scientists puzzled over. One thing was clear, though:
there was a map outline of North America on which a location had been marked--
somewhere in southern Nevada, they determined.
  An expedition armed with detecting equipment was sent out, and after several
months of searching they discovered the mothership cavern. The men of Majestic-
12 had quickly identified the black metal of the box container with the metal
used in the struts of the mothership. They now had more information, but were no
closer to figuring out who had left the equipment, or why the box had been
placed in the pyramid and the ships left out here in the desert. The other
bouncers had been discovered in Antarctica from maps found in Hangar Two. And
they had been able to piece together that the Germans had most likely been led
to the hidden chamber under the Great Pyramid by maps they had discovered
elsewhere.
The MJ-12 program had remained the most highly classified project in the United
States for the past fifty-five years, at first because of the atomic
information. Then, after the Soviets had finally detonated their own bomb--using
information stolen from the United States--the existence of the mothership and
the bouncers was kept secret for several reasons.
Duncan turned the page in the briefing book and looked at the official reasons.
One was the uncertainty of the public's reaction should the information be
released--a topic Dr. Slayden was supposed to cover in his briefing.

A second reason was that once flying the bouncers had been mastered, in the mid-
fifties, the craft were incorporated into the Strategic Air Command on an
emergency use-only basis. All of the bouncers were fitted with external racks
for nuclear payloads to be used in case of national emergency. It was felt that
because of their speed, maneuverability, and nonexistent radar signature, the
bouncers would be a last-ditch method to get to the heartland of the Soviet
Union to deliver a fatal blow in case of all-out war.

Another reason, spawned by the Cold War, was simply security. The Russians had
been able to develop their own atomic weapons off of plans stolen from the U.S.
It was feared that, even though the American scientists couldn't figure out the
propulsion system of the bouncers or even, for so many years, how to get into
the mothership, the Russians might do a better job. That fear was especially
heightened after the Russians lobbed Sputnik up into space, beating the United
States to the punch.
  One thing the report didn't mention, though, Duncan knew, was the existence of
Operation Paperclip and its effect on the MJ-12 project. Paperclip was
officially launched in 1944 as the war in Europe was winding down, but Duncan
felt that Paperclip really began the day Von Seeckt was shipped over from
England to the United States.
  Paperclip--a rather innocuous name for a very deceitful operation. As the war
in Europe was ending, the United States government was already looking ahead.
There was a treasure trove of German scientists waiting to be plundered in the
ashes of the Third Reich. That most of those scientists were Nazis mattered
little to those who had invented Paperclip.
  When Duncan had first read of Paperclip, she'd been shocked by the blatant
incongruity of the situation. The end justifies the means was the motto of those
who recruited and illegally allowed the scientists into the United States. Yet
at the same time, colleagues of those same scientists were being tried for war
crimes where the defense of the end justifying the means had been ruled immoral.
In many cases intelligence officers from the JIOA, Joint Intelligence Objectives
Agency, were snatching Nazi scientists away from army war-crimes units. Both
groups were hunting the same men but with very different goals in mind.
  Despite the fact that President Truman had signed an executive order banning
the immigration of Nazis into the United States, the practice continued
unabated, all in the name of national security.
  Majestic-12 had started with Werner Von Seeckt—an undisputed Nazi--and it had
continued over the years, using whatever means were required. Several of the
scientists used in the early work on the bouncers and mothership were Nazis,
recruited by Paperclip. While the names of some of the former Germans working on
the NASA space project were highly publicized, the vast majority of the
work covered by Paperclip went on unobserved. When news of the project became
public, the government claimed that Paperclip had been discontinued in 1947. Yet
Duncan had affidavits from an interested senator's office that the project had
continued for decades beyond that date.
One of the things that disturbed Duncan the most about the present state of
affairs was not so much the work being done at Area 51 with the mothership and
the bouncers.
What bothered her was what General Gullick was hiding. She was convinced he was
holding something back. And she had a strong feeling it had something to do with
other aspects of the MJ-12 program that they weren't showing her.
The senator who had provided Duncan with information on Paperclip was under
pressure from several Jewish groups to disclose the history of the project, with
the possibility in mind of prosecuting some of those involved.
Duncan was concerned about the past, but she was more worried about the future.
While the German physicists had gone to MJ-12 and the German rocket scientists
had gone to NASA, the largest group of Nazi scientists involved in Paperclip had
yet to be uncovered: the biological and chemical warfare specialists.
As advanced as German rocketry had been at the end of the war with the V-2 and
jet aircraft, their advancements in the field of biological and chemical warfare
had been chilling.
With plenty of human beings to experiment on, the Germans had gone far beyond
what the Allies had even begun to fear. While the Americans were still
stockpiling mustard gas as their primary chemical weapon, the Germans had three
much more efficient and deadly gases by war's end: tabun, soman, and sarin--the
latter of which the American military immediately appropriated for its own use
after the war.
  Where were all these biological and chemical scientistswhom Paperclip had
saved from prosecution? Duncan wondered. What had they been working on all these
years?
  She put the briefing book down in aggravation. There were too many questions
and everything was going too rapidly. Not only was this whole Paperclip issue a
problem, but she also wondered about the Mothership test itself. Was Gullick
moving ahead quickly with the flight for reasons that weren't apparent, and in
doing so was he overlooking problems with the mothership and its propulsion
system?
She most definitely remembered the feeling of nausea she'd had in the hangar
during the test.
  She'd been sent here by the President's advisers to check on the situation and
look into the potential problems that revealing the existence of the MJ-12
project might create.
After all, the President had been in office three years already and his
administration by default would be implicated in any cover-up.
  She flipped open the lid on her laptop and went to work, typing out her
findings so far.

 CLASSIFICATION: TOP SECRET, Q
 CLEARANCE, ADDRESSEE ONLY
 TO: Chief of Staff, White House
 FROM: Dr. Lisa Duncan, Presidential Observer
 Majestic-12
 SUBJECT: AREA 51 Inquiry.

  I have studied the official inbriefing, toured the facilities at Area 51, and
attended one meeting of Majic-12.
  Based on these initial inputs my impressions are:

      1. The technology that is present at Area 51--particularly the mothership-
is beyond what you can imagine from reading the papers and viewing the video
briefing.
      2. Security at the facility is excessive in light of the present world
situation.

      3. The President's concerns about the psychological and sociological
effects of revealing the project are to be addressed at a meeting tomorrow
morning.
      4. As for the upcoming test flight of the mothership, I request that the
President withhold authorization pending further investigation. There is some
dissension on the Majic-12 staff about the testing, and while it may turn out to
be nothing, I believe more time is needed.
      5. As expected, General Gullick and the other staff members are very
evasive about the early days of the program and any links to Operation
Paperclip.
The one who would know the most is Werner Von Seeckt, but I have not been able
to meet him since my initial inbriefing. He has not returned my calls. I will
try to corner him tomorrow after the psychological briefing.
      6. I have not received any communication from Captain Turcotte. I assume
he has not found anything to report of significance.

END

CLASSIFICATION: TOP SECRET, Q
CLEARANCE, ADDRESSEE ONLY

She attached a cable from her laptop into a breadloafsized black box that she'd
been given by a Secret Service man when she'd been inbriefed for her new job in
Washington. All she knew was that the box was supposed to encrypt her message so
that only the addressee could read it. She plugged the cord coming out of the
box into her phone socket and waited until a green light glowed on the side--
apparently it did its own dialing.
  Duncan waited until the green light went out, then she unplugged all the
machinery. She walked to the window of her hotel room and looked out, watching
the people scurrying about, going into and out of casinos. How would they react
if what was hidden in the desert beyond the buildings were revealed to them? If
they learned that, at least once upon a time, mankind had not been alone in the
universe?
If it was shown that while their ancestors were still living in caves and
struggling to make arrowheads, aliens were visiting the Earth in craft we still
couldn't understand?
  Those were the large, theoretical questions. Of more immediate concern to
Duncan was to follow through on the instruction she'd received from the White
House chief of staff. The President was concerned about what he had not been
getting briefed on in the twice-yearly status reports from Majic-12. Because the
organization had been around so long and had members from almost every major
government agency of significance, he didn't trust using normal channels to
check it out; thus Duncan's assignment. She'd had Turcotte assigned to her based
on the recommendation of the President's national security adviser. Apparently
Turcotte was some kind of hero for actions on a classified mission overseas.
She'd briefed him personally, but he had not yet called with anything.
  Duncan rubbed her forehead, walked over to the bed, and lay down. She
sincerely hoped the people out at Area 51 would give her some good answers
tomorrow and that they'd be of a higher quality than the ones she'd been given
so far.

THE CUBE, AREA 51


Major Quinn noted the alert signal blinking in the upper right-hand corner of
his computer screen. He finished the order he was working on and transmitted it,
then accessed the signal that had caused the alert.
Since the Cube had access to every piece of top-of-the-line equipment the
government possessed--and access to all codes and encryption techniques--Dr.
Duncan's message to the White House chief of staff had taken less than six
seconds for the Cube computer to decrypt. Quinn read the text. He connected the
name "Turcotte" to the man injured on the Nightscape mission into Nebraska.
Another complication he didn't understand. This was Gullick's territory.
He printed out a hard copy and walked to the rear corridor, taking the message
with him. Gullick wasn't in his office. The code above the handle to Gullick's
private quarters read DO NOT DISTURB. Quinn stood for a few seconds in thought,
hand poised to knock. Then he turned and went back to Gullick's office. He
clipped a top-secret cover on the message and placed it in General Gullick's
reading file.



17
PHOENIX, ARIZONA
T-101 HOURS

"I've told you my reasons for being here and helping you.
How about telling me your reasons?" Kelly asked.

  They were holed up in Johnny Simmons's apartment.
Turcotte was less than thrilled about being there, given that it looked as if
Simmons had been picked up by Gullick's people. But Kelly had argued that no one
knew about their connection with Johnny, so there was no reason for someone to
come looking for them here in Phoenix. Besides, they needed to stay somewhere en
route to Dulce, and a motel was out of the question. The apartment was on the
second floor of a modern complex, and it did not appear that anyone had been
inside for several days.
        Turcotte had expressed misgivings about stopping at all. He wanted to
push on to Dulce and try to infiltrate it this evening. But Von Seeckt had told
them of the planned rendezvous with Professor Nabinger the next morning at this
location, and Kelly had agreed that they ought to wait. Turcotte had reluctantly
accepted their decision. Turcotte was slowly accepting that they all needed each
other: Von Seeckt held the knowledge to get them out of their predicament; Kelly
was to be the voice to the public that would ensure their safety once they
acquired the information they were after; and he held the expertise to keep them
safe and acquire more information.
"My story will have to wait until tomorrow," Von Seeckt said. He was seated near
the window, looking down two stories at the parking lot. "Professor Nabinger
will have the same questions, and I do not wish to tell it twice. It is
difficult to tell and covers many years."

Kelly looked over at Turcotte. "Well?"
"I've already told you what happened. I just arrived in time for the Nightscape
mission."
"Yeah, but you didn't come out of a hole in the ground prior to that," Kelly
said. "How did you get sucked into working at that place? You said something
earlier today about an assignment."
"I was in the army, and they cut orders assigning me there." Turcotte stood up.
"I'm going out to the store. Anyone want anything?"
Without waiting for an answer he walked out and headed for the stairs. Kelly was
two steps behind him.
"You're not getting away that easy. There's something you aren't telling. Why'd
you help Von Seeckt? You were one of the bad guys. Why'd you change sides?"

Turcotte went down the stairs, Kelly at his side. "I told you. My commander
wanted me to apprehend some civilians in Nebraska. I didn't like that. Also,
they tried to k i l l Von Seeckt. I don't approve of kidnapping or murder, even
if the government is the one sanctioning it."

"Yeah and pigs have wings," Kelly said. "I don't buy it.
You--"
Turcotte whirled and faced her, the action so swift that Kelly stepped back,
startled. "I don't give a damn what you buy or don't buy, lady," he said. "You
ask too many questions. You let Von Seeckt have his secrets. How about letting
me have mine?"

"Von Seeckt is going to tell us his when Nabinger gets here," Kelly countered,
stepping in closer to Turcotte.
"Come on. You didn't just abitrarily decide to go against your orders and your
training. You must have had a reason.
And I do have a reason for asking. I've been set up before by the government and
I'm not going to naturally assume that you're telling me the truth. We only have
your word about what took place in Nebraska. For all I know it never happened."
  Turcotte looked off past her toward the western horizon, where the sun was
balanced on the edge of the planet. "All right. You want to know about me? I got
nothing to lose anymore and maybe if we survive this mess, you can print it
somewhere and people can know the truth.
  "I was involved in an incident at my last assignment before coming back to the
States," Turcotte said. "That's what they called it: an incident. But people
died in this incident."
  He shifted his eyes back to her and the look was not kind. "You're a reporter.
You'll like it. It's a good story. I was assigned to a CT--counterterrorist--
unit in Berlin
when it happened. Everyone thinks it's all great over there since the wall went
down, but they still have a terrorist problem. Same as it was in the seventies
and early eighties.
In some ways worse because there's bigger and better weapons available to the
bad guys from all the old Warsaw Pact stockpiles, and there're a lot of people
in those countries who'd sell anything to get their hands on Western currency.
  "The only difference between now and back in the eighties is that we learned
our lessons from those old days and now we preempt terrorism. And that's why you
don't hear about it so much anymore--not because the assholes have gone away.
People are so naive."
  "Preempt?" Kelly asked.
  Turcotte gave a short, nasty laugh. "Yeah. When we were getting held hostage
by every two-bit terrorist or wacko with a bomb, someone high up in the workings
of NATO got the bright idea that instead of sitting around and letting the
terrorists hit us, we'd seek them out and hit them first.
The only problem was that it wasn't quite legal." He looked down the street and
spotted a cafe. "Let's get some coffee."
They walked over and took a corner booth. Turcotte sat with his back to the
wall, watching the street outside. There was a constant clatter of dishes and
utensils overlaid with the murmur of conversation from the other patrons. After
the waitress had brought them a cup each, he continued, speaking in a low voice.
"So, anyway, we fought fire with fire. To stop the law-breakers we broke the
law. I was on a joint U.S.-German team. Handpicked men from the U.S. Special
Forces DET-A out of Berlin and the Germans' GSG-9 counterterrorist force."
Turcotte poured a load of sugar into his coffee and stirred. "Ever hear that
slogan: We kill for peace?"
Kelly nodded. "Well, that's what we did.
"I didn't mind doing it either. We were wasting people who'd put a bomb in a
train station and didn't care who got caught in the blast. We pretty much broke
the back of the remnants of the Baader-Meinhof gang in less than six months. I
was in on six operations." Turcotte's voice was flat. "I killed four people on
those ops.
"Then we got word that some IRA fellows were in town, trying to buy surplus East
German armament that some former members of the army had stashed away for a
rainy day when the wall came down. The word was these Irish guys were trying to
get some SAM-7 shoulder-fired antiair-craft missiles.
"We don't know what they were going to do with them, although the best guess was
they'd sit outside Heathrow and take out a Concorde just after takeoff. That
would make the news, which is all those scumbags want. I know they signed a
peace accord and ceasefire and all that happy shit, but that don't stop the guys
who pull the trigger. They have to be on the edge. A lot of those people do what
they do because they like it. They couldn't give a shit about the so-called
goals they shout at the cameras. It's just an excuse to be a sociopath."
  He paused when the waitress came by to take their order. Kelly ordered a
bagel, Turcotte a glass of orange juice.
  "Anyway, everything about the mission was rushed because the intel was late.
The IRA had already purchased the missiles and had them loaded in a car and were
heading for France when we were alerted. We were airlifted ahead of them and
picked up some cars. The terrorists were taking back roads--staying away from
the autobahn--which played right into our hands."
  The angry undercurrent in Turcotte's voice grew. "We should have just stopped
them and taken them into custody. But we couldn't do that, you see. Because that
would have caused too much controversy--the trial and all. And it just compounds
the problem to put them in jail, 'cause that gives every blood relative they
have a reason to grab some hostages and demand their release. And the whole
cycle starts again. So instead we were supposed to kill them. Make it look like
we were terrorists ourselves, and that way no one looks bad except the local
cops.

  "So." Turcotte took a deep breath to steady his voice.
"We were all set to hit them outside a small town in central Germany. They were
heading up to Kiel to load the weapons on a freighter for transshipment to
England. But the IRA guys--they were Irish after all--they had to stop in a
Gasthaus for a few brews and lunch before making it to their rendezvous at the
port.
  "I was the team XO--executive officer. The commander was a German. We set up
on the north side of the town--the way they would have to leave. We had a good
spot on a curve in the road.
"When the car didn't show after an hour, my CO--let's call him Rolf--got
spooked. Surveillance told us they'd stopped in town. But maybe they'd left by
another way.
Rolf asked me what I thought. How the fuck was I to know?
"So Rolf and I went into the village and spotted the car outside a bar. We'd
been told there were three of them. So old Rolf he decides, hey, fuck it, let's
take them out right now and right here. You and me. He was still worried that
they might have spotted the surveillance team that had been following them and
that they might take a different route out of town to lose the tail and bypass
the ambush our team had set up. Or that they might even be doing a dead drop
with the missiles in the town and we might lose track of the ordnance.
"So I said, hey, yeah, sounds good to me. We had MP-5 silenced subs slung inside
our long coats and pistols in our shoulder holsters. Rolf ordered surveillance
to close up tight around the bar to make sure no one escaped and to pick us up
when we were done."
The waitress brought the bagel and orange juice.
Turcotte took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled as she walked away.
"We walked right in the front fucking door. The place is packed, people eating
dinner and drinking. Must have been twenty, twenty-five people in there. But we
spot our suspects right away and guess what? There's only two of these bozos
seated in a booth, drinking. So Rolf looked at me like, hey where's number
three? So again, like how the fuck do I know? Probably taking a piss. I started
to the bar to order a brew, scanning the room as I went, but Rolf hesitated.
"I can't blame him too much. Shit, we had silenced submachine guns under our
coats and we were there to kill."
Turcotte gave Kelly a twisted grin. "Contrary to popular fiction and what they
show on the movies, we weren't stone cold killers. We were good at our job, but
we were also scared. Most people are in that situation. If you aren't, you're
crazy--and I have met some of those crazies. Anyway, one of the IRA guys in the
booth he looks at Rolf standing there with his thumb up his ass and you could
just tell that the Irish guy knew who we were. Rolf wasn't exactly the greatest
actor in the world, and I'm sure I wasn't giving off the best vibes either.
        "So the guy reached under his coat, and Rolf and I hosed the two of them
down lickety-split. We each fired half a magazine--fifteen rounds each--and
there was nothing left' in that booth but chewed-up meat. And the most amazing
thing was that after the first shot there wasn't a single sound other than the
sound of our brass falling to the floor. Everyone in the place just fucking
froze and looked at us, wondering who was next. Then someone had to scream, and
everything went to hell."
        Turcotte's eyes had taken on a distant look as he went back into that
room. "The smart ones just hit the deck.
That's what Rolf and I yelled at them in German to do after the scream. But
about half the people rushed for the doors, and that's when we spotted the third
guy. He was in the middle of a group of four people, running for it. He might
have been taking a leak. He might have been around the corner at the bar. I
don't know. But there he was."
  Turcotte shook his head. "And Rolf--fucking Rolf—he just fired them all up. I
don't know what short-circuited in his head. Hell, the third guy couldn't have
gone anywhere.
Surveillance had to have been sitting on top of his car outside by now and could
have taken him out once they got an open shot outside the Gasthaus. But Rolf
just lost it."

Turcotte's voice briefly broke.
"The only good thing was he just had fifteen rounds in the mag. He got the IRA
guy, but he also hit some civilians.
I didn't know how many at the time. There was just this pile of bodies; at the
very least the three that had been around the IRA man, plus some others who'd
been in the line of fire. Rolf was even flipping his taped-together magazines,
putting a fresh one in when I grabbed the gun out of his hand." Turcotte pulled
out his right hand and put it in front of Kelly's face. The skin on his palm was
knotted with scar tissue. "You can still see where the suppressor on the barrel
of Rolfs sub burned my hand. At the time I didn't feel a thing, I was so
freaked.

"So I took his weapon and grabbed him by the collar and made for the door. One
thing for sure--people really got the hell out of our way now. Surveillance had
a car waiting for us and I threw Rolf in and we split."

Turcotte took a drink of coffee. "I found out later that night that Rolf had
killed four civilians, including a pregnant eighteen-year-old girl, and wounded
three. The news was playing it up like an internal IRA hit and the whole country
was in an uproar to catch the killers. But they couldn't catch the killers,
could they? Because the country was the killers.
"For a while I even thought they might give Rolf and me up as sacrificial lambs,
but then common sense kicked in. I was stupid for even thinking that. If they
gave us up, the whole counterterrorist operation would be out in the open and
those in power certainly didn't want that. Might lose a few votes at the polling
booth. So you know what they

did?" Turcotte looked at Kelly with red-rimmed eyes.
Kelly slowly shook her head.
"They held an inquest, of course. That's proper form in the military. As a
matter of fact the head man I met down in the Cube, General Gullick, he was one
of those appointed to look into the whole thing. For security reasons we never
saw those who questioned us, nor did we know their names. They talked to us and
then talked to each other, and guess what they decided? They gave us fucking
medals. Yeah, Rolf and me. Ain't that great? A medal for killing a pregnant
woman."
  "You didn't kill her," Kelly quietly remarked.
  "Does it matter? I was part of it. I could have told Rolf to wait. I could
have done a lot of things."
  "He was the commander. It was his responsibility," Kelly argued, remembering
what her father had told her about the army and covert operations.
  "Yeah. I know. I was just following orders, right?"
  Kelly had no answer for that.
  "So that's how my career in the regular army and Special Forces ended. I went
to my American commander and told him where he could shove his medal, and they
had me on the next thing smoking back to the States. But I had to stop
in D.C. first. To meet someone." He proceeded to tell her about meeting Dr.
Duncan, her orders to him, and the phone line out of commission.
  "Why were you chosen?"
  "Right person, right time," Turcotte said with a shrug.
"There aren't that many high-speed dudes like me who have top-level clearances
and can fire a gun."
  Kelly shook her head. "You were chosen because you told them to shove the
medal. It showed somebody, someplace, that you had integrity. That's even rarer
than a top-level security clearance." Kelly reached across the table and
squeezed his hand, feeling the rough flesh in the palm.
"You got screwed, Turcotte."
  "No." Turcotte shook his head. "I screwed myself the minute I started playing
God with a gun. I thought I was in control, but I was just a pawn, and they used
me up like one. And now you know why I turned on my commander out there in
Nebraska and killed him and why I rescued Von Seeckt and I don't give a shit
whether you believe me or not. Because it's between me and all these high-speed
assholes who pull strings and cause people to die. Fuck me once, shame on me--
fuck me twice, I fuck back."



18
THE CUBE, AREA 51
T-96 HOURS


"Give me a status," Gullick ordered.
  "Bouncer Three is ready for flight," Quinn reported.
"Bouncer Eight is also prepped and ready. Aurora is on standby status. Our link
to Cheyenne Mountain is live and secure. Anything moves, we'll be able to track
it, sir."
  "General Brown?" Gullick asked.
  The Air Force deputy chief of staff frowned. His conversation with his boss in
Washington had been anything but fun. "I talked to the chief of staff and he
okayed the alerts, but he was not happy about it."
  "I don't care if he was happy or not," Gullick said. "I just care that the
mission is a go."
  Brown looked down at his own computer screen. "We've got every base alerted
and planes on standby for pursuit.
The primary and alternate kill zones are a go."
  "Admiral Coakley?"
  "The carrier Abraham Lincoln is steaming toward the sight where the foo
fighter went down. It's got planes on alert."
  "We're all set, then," Gullick said. "Let's roll."
The hangar doors slowly slid open. Inside Bouncer Three, Major Paul Terrent
checked the control panel, which was a mixture of the original fixtures and
added-on human technology, including a satellite communications link with Gen-
eral Gullick in the Cube.
"All set," he announced.
"I don't like being the bait," his copilot, Captain Kevin Scheuler, remarked.
They were both reclined in depressions in the floor of the disk. The cockpit was
an oval, twelve feet in diameter. They could see out in all directions, the
inner walls displaying what was outside of them as if the walls themselves were
not there--another piece of technology they could use but still didn't
understand.
The effect, while useful, was extremely disorienting, and perhaps the second
greatest hurdle Bouncer test pilots had to overcome. Most particularly, the view
straight down when the craft was at altitude, as if the pilot were floating
in the air, was quite a shock to the system until one got used to it. For this
night's mission both men were wearing night vision goggles on their flight
helmets and the interior of the hangar was lit in red lights, meaning there was
little difference in illumination for them between there and the outside night
sky.
However, the greatest hurdle to flying the machine was the physical limitations
of the pilots. The Bouncer was capable of maneuvers that the pilot's physiology
could not handle. In the early days of the program there had been blackouts,
broken bones, and various other injuries, including one fatal crash--the disk
staying intact, the unconscious pilots inside being turned into crushed
protoplasm on impact with the earth. The disk had been recovered, cleaned out,
and was still capable of flight. The two pilots had been buried with honors;
their widows told they had died flying an experimental aircraft and given their
posthumous medals at the funeral.
  There was machinery surrounding the depressions that the scientists had yet to
figure out. The project's scientists believed that there was a built-in way for
the pilot depressions/seats to be shielded from the effect of G-forces, but they
had yet to discover it. It was as if a child who was capable of riding a
tricycle were allowed into a car. He might understand what the steering wheel
did, but he wouldn't understand what the small opening on the steering wheel
column was for, especially if the child had not been given the keys.
  The best that they had been able to come up with was allowing the test pilots
enough flight time so that they understood their own limitations and did not
push the machine past what they could handle. Beyond that, the shoulder and
waist harnesses bolted around the depressions would have to do.
  "There's nothing that can catch us," Major Terrent said.
  "Nothing human," Scheuler noted. "But if this foo fighter thing was made by
the same people who made this, or people like the people who made this, then--
  "Then nothing," Terrent cut in. "This ship is at least ten thousand years old.
The eggheads know that, at least. Whoever left it behind has been long gone. And
they probably weren't people."
  "Then why are we flying this mission, trying to bait this foo fighter? Who
made it?" Scheuler asked.
  "Because General Gullick ordered it," Terrent said. He looked at Scheuler.
"You have any further questions, I suggest you talk to him."
  Scheuler shook his head. "No, thanks."
  Terrent pressed a small red button added on top of the Y-shaped yoke in front
of him, keying the SATCOM radio.
"Cube Six, this is Bouncer Three. All systems ready. Over."
  Gullick's deep voice answered. "This is Cube Six. Go. Out."


The airstrip outside was dark. Terrent pulled up on a lever to his side with his
left hand and the disk lifted. The control system was simplicity itself. Pull up
on the lever and the disk went up. Let go of it and the lever returned to center
and the disk stayed at that altitude. Push down on it and the disk descended.
Terrent pushed the yoke forward with his right hand and they moved forward. The
yoke worked in the same manner as the altitude lever. Letting go brought the
disk to a halt.
Constant pressure equaled constant speed in whichever direction the yoke was
pushed.
Scheuler was looking at the navigation display--a human device tied in to a
satellite positioning system. A computer display with a black rectangular
outline to separate it from the surrounding view showed their present position
as a small red glowing dot with state borders shown in light green lines. It was
the easiest way to orient the pilots as to their location.
"Let's roll," Terrent said. He pressed forward and they were out of the hangar.
Behind them, still in the hangar, Bouncer Eight rose to a hover and waited. On
the airstrip Aurora stood at the end, engines on, prepared for flight. On
airstrips across the United States and down into Panama, and on board the
Abraham Lincoln at sea, pilots sat in their cockpits and waited--for what, they
had not been told. But they knew whatever it was, this was no game. The planes'
wings had live missiles slung underneath and the Galling guns were loaded with
bullets.

All clear," Quinn said, a rather unnecessary statement since everyone in the
room could see the small red dot indicating Bouncer Three moving northwest out
of the state. The computer had already screened out all commercial aircraft
flights.

  "Contact!" Quinn announced. A small green dot had suddenly appeared on the
screen, well behind Bouncer Three. "Same reading as the first one!"
  "Three, this is Six," Gullick spoke into his headset.
"Head for Checkpoint Alpha. Over."

On board Bouncer Three, Major Terrent slowly pressed the yoke to the right and
the disk began a long curve over southern Idaho, turning toward the Great Salt
Lake. What was different about the turn from one made by an ordinary aircraft
was the fact that there was no banking. The disk simply changed directions,
staying flat and level. The bodies of the two men inside strained against their
restraining harnesses during the turn, then settled back in the depressions.
  "Give me a reading," Terrent said.
  "The bogey's about three hundred miles behind us," Captain Scheuler responded.
He was watching the same information on his small screen that the people in the
Cube had displayed on their large one.
  "Is it turning with us?" Terrent asked.
  "Not yet."

"Get Aurora in the air," Gullick ordered. "Alert Kill Zone Alpha reaction forces
and get them up too. Have you fed coordinates of the bogey to Teal Amber?"
  Quinn was working quickly. "Yes, sir."

At Hill Air Force Base, just outside Salt Lake City, two F-16 Fighting Falcons
roared down the runway and up into the night sky. As soon as they had reached
sufficient altitude, they turned west, over the flat surface of the lake,
heading for the desolate land on the far side.

"That's the lake," Terrent said. He pressed the yoke to the right a bit more.
"On course," Scheuler said, checking their projected direction.
"Is the bogey turning yet?"
"Yes," Scheuler said. "It's taken the bait. Right on our trail, about one
hundred and fifty miles behind."
Terrent keyed his mike. "Six, this is Three. Kill Zone Alpha in one minute,
forty-seven seconds. Over."

"Roger," Gullick answered. There were several more dots on the screen now. The
red one indicated Bouncer Three heading directly toward a small orange
rectangle—Kill Zone Alpha--a point directly over the center of the Hill Air
Force Base Range. On the ground out there a helicopter and recovery crew from
Nightscape waited. The green dot was the bogey, following Bouncer Three. Two red
plane silhouettes showed the F-16's on an intercept course.
A red triangle represented Aurora, en route directly from Area 51.
"Intercept in forty-five seconds," Quinn announced.
Bouncer Three went through the orange rectangle.

"What the fuck was that?" the pilot of the lead F-16 called out as Bouncer Three
flashed by.
"Wolfhound One, this is Six. Stay on target!" General Gullick's voice in the
pilot's helmet was a cold slap in the face. "Have you got a lock on the target?"
The pilot checked his instruments. "Roger, Six."
"Arm your missiles."
The pilot armed the air-to-air missiles under his wings.
Still shaken by the image of Bouncer Three, he also armed his 20mm multibarrel
cannon. His wingman did the same.
"This son of a bitch is moving fast," the wingman said over the secure link
between the two planes.

  "Not fast enough," the pilot said.
  General Gullick was concerned about the same thing in the Cube. "What's the
speed of the bogey?"
  "Computer estimates twelve hundred miles an hour," Quinn replied. "It's pacing
Bouncer Three." Which was the reason the disk was flying so slowly, trying to
draw the bogey in to the kill zone at a slow enough speed to be hit by the
conventional jets. Gullick was intimately familiar with the weapon systems on
board the F-16's--he was checked out on the aircraft. They could handle that
speed.

"Six, this is Wolfhound One. Target will be in range in ten seconds. Request
final authorization. Over."
  "This is Six. Fire as soon as target is in range. Over."
  The pilot took a deep breath.
  "Is this guy for real?" his wingman asked.
  "No time for questions," the pilot snapped. The heads up display indicated the
target was in range. "Fire!" he yelled.
  A Sidewinder missile leapt out from underneath the wings of both planes.

Even though they conceptually knew what the bouncers were capable of--and
therefore could conceptualize what the foo fighters might be able to do--there
was complete shock as the bogey simply left the orange square behind and was
over fifty miles away by the time the Sidewinders had crossed the two miles from
where the F-16's were to where the bogey had been.

"What the fuck was that?" the F-16 pilot said for the second time in less than
two minutes. His heads-up display was clear. The Sidewinder he'd fired was an
arc disappearing over the base range, running out of fuel and descending.
Whatever he'd fired at was gone.

Gullick reacted first. "Get Aurora after it. Launch Bouncer Eight." He keyed his
radio. "Bouncer Three, this is Six.
Head for Kill Zone Bravo. Over."
"This is Three. Roger."
Gullick switched frequencies. "Wolfhound One, this is Six. Return to base for
debriefing. Out."

As the two F-16's turned back toward Salt Lake City and Hill Air Force Base, the
pilot of the lead aircraft looked across the night sky to his wingman.
"We're in for a long night," he said on their secure channel. "I don't know what
it was we just saw--or didn't see--but one thing for sure, the security dinks
are going to be all over us on the ground."

Major Terrent lined up Bouncer Three on an azimuth that would take them directly
over the four corners—where Colorado, Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico met--the
only place in the United States contiguous to four states.
Kill Zone Bravo was several hundred miles beyond that in the same direction.
White Sands Missile Range.
"Where's the bogey?" Terrent asked.
"Holding, about fifty miles behind us," Scheuler reported.
"Let's hope they're better prepared at Bravo," Terrent said.

General Gullick was directing the situation to insure just that. He had Aurora
and Bouncer Eight heading directly toward the kill zone. They would beat Three
there by four minutes.
Four F-15's from the 49th Tactical Fighter Wing at Holloman Air Force Base were
already in the air. He didn't expect them to have any more luck than the two F-
16's had--except now he had the ace card of having Bouncer Eight in the air.
Gullick planned on using both it and Bouncer Three to corral the bogey into a
position where the F-15's could get a good shot at it. Aurora was to be on
standby to chase, just in case it did get away again and moved outside the
continental United States. It was a rule that even General Gullick could not
break on his own ini-tiative--the bouncers could not fly over the ocean or for-
eign territory on the remote chance they might go down.
  The wall display was crowded now. Bouncer Three straight shot from Salt Lake
to White Sands, the bogey just behind. Bouncer Eight and Aurora on line from
Nevada.
Four small airplane silhouettes lying in wait over White Sands.
  "Amber Teal has the bogey," Quinn announced. "We're getting some imagery."
  Gullick wasn't impressed or interested. They already had photos of the foo
fighters. He wanted the real thing. He keyed his SATCOM link to the F-15
commander. "Eagle Leader, this is Cube Six. Target ETA in five minutes,
twenty seconds. You're only going to get one shot at this.
Make it good. Over."
"This is Eagle Leader. Roger. Over." Eagle Flight Leader glanced out of his
cockpit at the other three planes. "Eagle Flight, take up positions. Get a fix
on the first craft as it goes through. It will come to a halt on the far side of
the kill zone. A second craft similar to the first is also en route from the
west and will also hold on the western side of the kill zone. Launch on the
bogey as soon as it crosses Phase Line Happy. Over."
  The four planes broke into a cloverleaf pattern, the kill zone a large pocket
of empty sky, crisscrossed with electronic energy as the planes turned on their
targeting radar.

From Bouncer Three, Captain Scheuler could see the waiting F-15's on his
display. "ETA thirty seconds," he said.
"Slowing." Major Terrent let up on the yoke.

"That's the first one," Eagle Flight Leader called out as Bouncer Three buzzed
through, slowing as it went. His men were disciplined. No one questioned what it
was. That would have to wait until the ready room after the mission.
Even then, they all knew they could never speak openly of tonight's mission.
"Lock on," Eagle Leader confirmed.
"Locked," Eagle Two echoed, as did the other two pilots.
"Fire!"

On the display at the front of the Cube the foo fighter appeared to suddenly
become motionless as a thin red line extended from each fighter toward the green
dot.

"Jesus Christ!" Eagle Flight Leader swore. The bogey had disappeared--straight
up! Then reality set in hard. "Evasive maneuvers!" he screamed as the Sidewinder
missile from the F-15 opposite him locked onto his plane.
For four seconds there was absolute confusion as pilots and planes scrambled to
escape friendly fire.

General Gullick didn't even watch the self-induced melee.
"Bouncer Three, go! Direct angle of intercept. Break.
Eight, loop to the south and catch it if it goes the way the other did! Aurora,
get some altitude. Move, people! Move!
Over."
"Seventy thousand feet and climbing," Quinn reported.
"Seventy-five thousand."

"Please, Lord," Eagle Flight Leader whispered as he pulled out of the steep dive
he'd gone into. A Sidewinder roared past to his left. He keyed his radio. "Eagle
Flight report. Over."
  "One. Roger. Over."
  "Two. Roger. Over."
  "Three. Took a licking, but I'm still kicking. Over."
  Eagle Flight Leader looked up. Not to where the bogey had gone but farther.
"Thank you, Lord."

"Ninety thousand and still climbing," Scheuler informed Major Terrent. His
fingers hit the keyboard in front of him, his arms struggling against the G-
forces pushing him down into his cutout seat.
"One hundred ten thousand and still climbing," Major Quinn said. "The F-15's are
all secure and returning to Holloman," he added. "One hundred and twenty
thousand." Well over twenty miles up and still going vertical.

"One hundred and twenty-five thousand. It's peaking over," Scheuler said.
  Major Terrent let out his breath. The controls had started to get slightly
sluggish. The record for altitude in a bouncer was one hundred and sixty-five
thousand feet, and that had been a wild ride four years ago. For some reason,
due to the magnetic propulsion system, which had not yet been figured out, at
over a hundred thousand feet the disk started losing power.
  The crew of the disk that had made the record flight had had the unnerving
experience of peaking out while still trying to climb and gone into an
uncontrolled descent before the disk had regained power.
  "Heading?" Terrent asked, concentrating on keeping control.

"Southwest," Scheuler said. "Heading, two-one-zero degrees."

"What's it doing?" Gullick asked.
"Bogey heading two-one-zero degrees," Quinn said.
"Descending on a glide path, going down through one hundred and ten thousand.
Three is in close pursuit. Eight is--" Quinn paused. "The bogey's turning!"

"Uh-oh," Captain Scheuler said as things changed on his display.
"What?" The controls were getting firmer in Major Terrent's hands. They were
just about down to one hundred thousand feet.
Scheuler snapped into action. "Collision alert!"
"Give me a direction!" Terrent yelled.

"Break right," Scheuler guessed.

On the large screen the red and green dots both curved in the same direction and
merged. Gullick stood, his teeth biting through the forgotten cigar.

Scheuler watched the foo fighter tear by directly overhead, less than ten feet
away. A beam of white light was flashing out of the small glowing ball and
raking over and through their disk.
"Engine failure. Loss of all control," Terrent reported.
They both felt their weight lighten, then they were peaking over and heading
down.
Scheuler looked at his display. "Ninety thousand and in free fall."
The lever and yoke moved freely in Terrent's hands.

"Nothing. No power." He looked over at Scheuler. Both men were maintaining their
external discipline but their voices displayed their fear.
  "Eighty-five thousand," Scheuler said.

"Bouncer Three is in uncontrolled descent," Quinn reported. "No power. Bouncer
Eight and Aurora are still in pursuit."
  The green dot representing the foo fighter was moving swiftly to the
southwest.

"Sixty thousand," Scheuler reported.
  Terrent let go of the useless controls.
  "Fifty-five thousand."

"The bogey will hit the Mexican border in two minutes," Quinn reported.
  "Bouncer Eight, this is Cube Six," Gullick said into his boom mike. "Get that
son of a bitch!"

With no power other than the Earth's gravity, Bouncer Three was going down at
terminal velocity. They had tipped over and the edge to both men's right was
leading the way down.
  They were actually descending more slowly than they had gone up, Scheuler
reflected, watching the digital display count down in front of him. He felt
strangely detached, his years of pilot training keeping the fear at bay.
At least they weren't tumbling.
  Scheuler glanced over questioningly at Terrent. "Forty-five thousand."
  Terrent tried the controls again. "Still nothing," he reported.

"Thirty seconds to the border," Quinn said. He confirmed the bad news the screen
was displaying. The gap between the bogey and Bouncer Eight was increasing
rather than decreasing, despite the crew of the disk pushing it to the
limits of human endurance.
Gullick spit out the mangled remains of his cigar.
"Bouncer Eight, this is Cube Six. Break off. I say again, break off and return
home. Aurora, continue pursuit.
Over."
"This is Bouncer Eight. Roger. Over."
"This is Aurora. Roger. Over."
On the screen Bouncer Eight rapidly decelerated and curved back into airspace
above the United States. Aurora continued following the bogey.
"Alert the Abraham Lincoln to launch pursuit," Gullick ordered Admiral Coakley.
The general finally shifted his gaze to the upper part of the screen. The green
dot representing Bouncer Three was still motionless. "Altitude?" he asked.
Quinn knew what he was referring to. "Thirty thousand.
Still no power. Uncontrolled descent."
"Nightscape recovery status?" Gullick asked.
"In the air toward projected impact area," Quinn said.

"I'm going to initiate at twenty thousand," Terrent said.
His right hand rested on a red lever. "Clear."
Scheuler pushed aside the keyboard and display from his lap as Terrent did the
same. "Clear."
"Cable up," Terrent ordered.
Scheuler hit a button on the side of his seat. Anchored to the ceiling above and
behind the two of them, a cable tightened, its near anchor point sliding along a
track bolted onto the floor until it stopped right between the two depressions
the men were seated in.
"Hook up," Terrent instructed.
Scheuler reached into the waist pocket of his flight suit and pulled out a
locking carabiner and slipped it onto the steel cable, just above where Terrent
put his. He made sure it was on and screwed tight the lock. He then traced the
nylon webbing back from it to the harness strapped around his torso, making sure
it was clear and not wrapped around anything.
  "Hooked up," he confirmed. He glanced over at his display. "Twenty-two
thousand five hundred."
  Terrent grabbed the controls one last time and tried them. They moved freely.
No response. He looked at Scheuler. "Ready, Kevin?"
  "Ready."
  "Blowing hatch on three. One. Two. Three." Terrent slammed down the red lever
and the exploding bolts on the hatch at the other end of the cable blew. The
hatch spun away and cold night air whistled in.
  "Go!" Terrent screamed.
  Captain Scheuler unbuckled his shoulder straps and pushed, sliding up the
cable, slamming against the roof of the disk. He got oriented and looked down at
Terrent, still in his seat. Then he let go and was sucked out of the hatch, the
nylon strap reaching its end and deploying the parachute that he had been
sitting on. The disk was already gone into the darkness below by the time the
chute finished opening.
  He watched but there was no other blossoming of white canopy below.

Major Terrenes hands were on the releases for his shoulder straps when his
pilot's instincts took over one last time. He reached down and grabbed the
controls. There was something--the slightest response. His focus came back
inside the craft as he wrestled with the controls.

"Ten thousand feet," Quinn said. He looked at his computer screen and hit a few
keys. "We're getting a slight change in downward velocity on Bouncer Three."
"I thought you said the readout said the hatch was blown and they had initiated
escape." Gullick said.
"Yes, sir, the hatch is gone, but"--Quinn checked the data being sent in from
the satellites and Bouncer Three itself--"but it's slowing, sir!"
Gullick nodded, but turned his attention back toward the screen and the green
dot of the bogey, now over the Pacific far west of Panama.

Without Scheuler, Terrent had no idea what his altitude was. He'd pushed aside
his own heads-up display when he'd hooked up. The power was coming back, but
very slowly.
"Five thousand feet, continuing to decelerate," Quinn said.
"How come I don't see the F-14's from the Abraham Lincoln on the display?"
General Gullick asked.
"I--uh--" Quinn's fingers flew over the keyboard and a cluster of small plane
silhouettes appeared on the screen.
They were heading toward an orange circle representing the spot where the
previous foo fighter had gone into the ocean. The symbols for the bogey and
Aurora were also heading there.
'I think I've got it!" Terrent yelled to himself. He had the altitude lever
pulled up as high as it would go and could continue to feel power returning.
"We'll make it, we'll--"

She's down," Quinn said in a quiet voice. "Bouncer Three is down. All telemetry
is cut."
"Make sure Nightscape recovery has the exact position from the last readout,"
Gullick ordered. "Time to bogey intercept for the Tomcats?"
  Quinn looked at General Gullick for a few seconds, then turned back to his
terminal. "Six minutes."
  "I don't see what good intercept will do," Admiral Coakley protested. "We've
already tried twice. It's over the ocean. Even if we down the bogey it won't--"
  "I am in charge here," General Gullick hissed. "Don't ever--
  "Bogey's gone, sir," Quinn said. "She's gone under."



19
The data was complex and much of it was not in the historical record. It counted
at least six different types of atmospheric craft, only two of which were
listed. And it was not action of this type that had awoken it twice before.
Nevertheless, this new event was a threat because it was tied in to
the place where the mothership was.
Valuable energy was diverted, and the main processor was brought up to forty-
percent capacity to ponder the bursts of input that had occurred in this past
cycle of the planet around its star. There had been conflict, but that did not
concern it. There were larger issues at stake here.



20
VICINITY, DULCE, NEW MEXICO
T-93 HOURS, 3O MINUTES

There was something stuck in both his arms and on the inside of each thigh.
Johnny Simmons also sensed tubes between his legs--a catheter, both fore and
aft. There was also some sort of device hooked in the right side of his mouth,
giving off a very light mist of moisture. Another tube ran into the left side of
his mouth and that was how he was breathing. There was something over his face,
covering it, pressing his eyes shut and blocking off his nose. Beyond that
Simmons didn't have a clue as to his condition. And those discoveries had been
made only in those few breaks between periods of excruciating pain.
  He assumed that at least one of whatever was stuck in him was a nutritional
IV. He had no clue as to the passage of time, but it felt as if his entire
existence had been spent in this darkness.
  If it had not been for the needles and catheters, Johnny believed he would
have thought himself dead and his soul exiled to hell. But this was a living
hell, a physical one.
  He felt a coppery taste in his mouth. He didn't even wait for the pain now.
His mouth contorted open and he silently screamed.



21
WHITE SANDS MISSILE RANGE, NEW MEXICO
T-93 HOURS, 30 MINUTES


The first thing Colonel Dickerson did as his command-and-control helicopter
zeroed in on the personnel beacon from Bouncer Three was have his aide, Captain
Travers, remove the silver eagles on his collar and replace them with two stars.
That was for any military personnel they might run into. The typical military
mentality viewed generals as gods, and that was the way Dickerson wanted people
re-sponding to his orders this night.
"ETA to beacon two minutes," the pilot of the UH-60 Blackhawk announced over the
intercom.
Dickerson glanced out the window. Three other Blackhawks followed, spread out
against the night sky, their running lights darkened. He hit the transmit button
for his radio. "Roller, this is Hawk. Give me some good news. Over."
The response from his second-in-command at the main White Sands complex was
immediate. "This is Roller. I've got people awake here. The duty officer is
rounding us up some transport. They've got two lowboys we can use and a crane
rated for what we need for recovery. Over."
"How long before you can get them out to the range?
Over."
  "An hour and a half max. Over."
  "Roger. Out."
  The pilot came on the intercom as soon as Dickerson was finished. "There he
is, sir."
  Dickerson leaned forward and looked out. "Pick him up," he ordered.
  The Blackhawk descended and landed. The man on the ground sat on his parachute
to prevent it from being inflated by the groundwash of the rotor blades. Two men
jumped off the rear of Dickerson's aircraft, ran over to Captain Scheuler, and
escorted him back to the bird, securing the parachute.
  Scheuler put on a headset as soon as he was on board.
"Have you picked up Major Terrent's signal?" he asked.
  Dickerson indicated for the pilot to take off. "No. We're going to the disk
transponder."
  "Maybe his equipment got damaged when he was getting out of the disk,"
Scheuler said.
  Dickerson glanced across at the pilot, who met the look briefly, then went
back to flying. There wasn't time to tell Scheuler about the slight slowing in
descent of Bouncer Three just before impact.
  "ETA to disk transponder?" Dickerson asked.
  "Thirty seconds."
  The pilot pointed. "There it is, sir."

  "Shit," Dickerson heard the copilot mutter. And that was a rather appropriate
comment on the current condition of Bouncer Three. He keyed his radio. "Roller,
we're going to need a dozer and probably a backhoe too. Over."

His aide back at main base was ready. "Roger."
  The pilot brought the aircraft to a hover, the searchlight on the belly of the
helicopter trained down and forward on the crash site. Bouncer Three had hit at
an angle. Only the trail edge was visible, sticking up out of the dirt ridge it
had impacted into. Knowing the dimension of the disk, Dickerson calculated that
it was buried at least twenty feet into the countryside.
"What about the beacon on the hatch?" he asked Captain Travers.
"Nightscape Two has it on screen and is closing on it.
About four miles to the southwest of our location," Travers responded.
They had to clean up every single piece of gear and equipment. There was always
the chance that someone they had to recruit to help with the recovery--such as
the drivers of the lowboys or the bulldozer or crane operator--might talk, but
as long as there was no physical evidence, they were good to go.
"Let's land," Dickerson ordered.


THE CUBE, AREA 51


General Gullick scanned the haggard faces around the conference table. There
were two empty seats. Dr. Duncan had not been informed of, or invited to, the
night's activities, and Von Seeckt was, of course, absent. As recorder and data
retriever, Major Quinn was seated away from the table, at a computer console to
Gullick's left.
"Gentlemen," Gullick began, "we have a problem occurring at a most critical
time. We have Bouncer Three down with one casualty at White Sands. We also have
six aircrews currently being debriefed on the night's events. And all we have
gained against those potential security breaches is a replay of the events of
the other night. We have more pictures of this foo fighter to add to our records
and we have almost the exact same location in the Pacific Ocean that it
disappeared into."
Gullick paused and leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers. "This thing,
this craft, has beaten the best we could throw against it, including our
appropriated technology here." He looked at Dr. Underbill. "Any idea what it did
to Bouncer Three?"
  The representative from the Jet Propulsion Laboratory held a roll of telemetry
paper in his hands. "Not until I get a chance to look at the flight recorder and
talk to the crewman who survived. All I can determine from this," he said,
shaking the paper, "is that there was a complete loss of power on board Bouncer
Three in conjunction with a near collision with the foo fighter. The power loss
lasted for one minute and forty-six seconds, then some power began returning,
but too late for the pilot to compensate for the craft's terminal velocity."
  Dr. Ferrel, the physicist, cleared his throat. "Since we don't understand the
exact workings of the propulsion system of the disks, it makes it doubly hard
for us to try to figure out what the foo fighter did to Bouncer Three to cause
the crash."
  "What about something we do understand?" Gullick asked. "We certainly
understand how helicopters fly."
  Underhill nodded. "I've gone over the wreckage of the AH-6 that crashed in
Nebraska, and the only thing I have been able to determine is that it suffered
complete engine failure. There was no problem with either the transmission or
hydraulics or else no one would have survived the crash.
The engine simply ceased functioning. Perhaps some sort of electrical or
magnetic interference.
  "The pilot is still in a coma and I have not been able to interview him. I
have some theories, but until I can work on them, I have no idea how the foo
fighter caused the engine on that aircraft to cease functioning."
  "Does anyone," Gullick said, with emphasis, "have any idea what these foo
fighters are or who is behind them?"
  A long silence descended on the conference table.
  "Aliens?"

Ten heads swiveled and looked at the one man who didn't rate a leather seat.
Major Quinn seemed to sink lower behind his portable computer.
"Say again?" Gullick said in his deep voice.
"Perhaps they are aliens, sir," Quinn said.
"You mean the foo fighters are UFOs?" General Brown sniffed.
"Of course they're UFOs," General Gullick cut in, surprising everyone in the
room with the harshness of his tone. "We don't know what the fuck they are, do
we? That makes them unidentified, right? And they fly, right? And they're real
objects, aren't they?" He slapped a palm down on the table top. "Gentlemen, as
far as the rest of the world is concerned we're flying UFOs here every week. The
question I want an answer to is who is flying the UFOs that we aren't?" He
swiveled his head to Quinn. "And you think it's aliens?"
"We have no hint that anyone on Earth possesses the technology needed for these
foo fighters, sir," Quinn said.
"Yes, Major, but the Russians sure as shit don't think we possess the technology
to make the bouncers either. And we don't," Gullick hissed. "My point is, has
someone else dug up some technology like we have here?"
Kennedy, from CIA, leaned forward. "If I remember rightly from my inbriefing,
there were other sites listed on the tablets that we never had a chance to look
at."
"Most of those sites were ancient ruins," Quinn said quickly, "but the thing is,
there are more high runes at those sites. Who knows what might be written there?
We haven't been able to decipher the writing. We do know that the Germans
deciphered some of the high runes, but that was lost in World War II."
Lost to us," Gullick amended. "And it's not certain that the Germans were able
to read the high runes. They might nave been working off of a map like we did
when we went down to Antarctica and picked up the other seven bouncers.
Remember," Gullick added, "that we just uncovered what was at Jamiltepec eight
months ago."
  That caught Major Quinn's attention. He had never heard of Jamiltepec or of a
discovery having been made there related to the Majic-12 project. Now, though,
was not the time to bring it up.
  Kennedy leaned forward. "We do have to remember that the Russians picked up
quite a bit of information at the end of World War II. After all, they had a
chance to go through all the records in Berlin. They also knew what they
were doing when they conquered Germany. If people only knew the fight that went
on over the scientific corpse of the Third Reich between us and the Russians."
  The last comment earned the CIA representative a hard look from General
Gullick, and Kennedy quickly moved on.
  "My point is," Kennedy said quickly, "that maybe the Russians found their own
technology in the form of these foo fighters. After all, we have no reports of
Russian aircraft running into them during the war. And it is pretty suspicious
that the Enola Gay was escorted on its way to Hiroshima. Truman did inform
Stalin that the bomb was going to be dropped. Maybe they wanted to see what was
going on and try to learn as much as they could about the bomb."
  "And remember, they put Sputnik up in 1957." General Brown was caught up in
Kennedy's theory. "While we were dicking around with the bouncers and not
pursuing our own space program as aggressively as we should have, maybe they
were working on these foo fighters and reverse-engineering them with a bit more
success than we had. Hell, those damn Sputniks looked like these foo fight-
ers."

Gullick turned to Kennedy. "Do you have any information that might be connected
to this?"
Kennedy stroked his chin. "There's several things that might be of significance.
We know they have been carrying out secret test flights at their facility at
Tyuratam in southern Siberia for decades, and we've never been able to penetrate
the security there. They do everything at night and even with infrared overhead
satellite imagery, we haven't been able to figure out what they've got. So they
could be flying foo fighters."
"But these things went down into the Pacific," General Brown noted.
"They could be launching and recovering off a submarine," Admiral Coakley said.
"Hell, their Delta-class subs are the largest submarines in the world. I'm sure
they could have modified one to handle this sort of thing."
"Any sign of Russian submarine activity from your people at the site?" General
Gullick asked.
"Nothing so far. Last report I had was that our ships were in position and they
were preparing to send a submersible down," Coakley replied.
Major Quinn had to grip the edge of his computer to remind himself that he was
awake. He couldn't believe the way the men around the conference table were
talking. It was as if they had all halved their IQ and added in a dose of
paranoia.
Gullick turned his attention back to Kennedy and indicated for him to continue.
"This might not have anything to do with this situation, but it's the latest
thing we've picked up," Kennedy said. "We know the Russians are doing work with
linking human brains directly into computer hardware. We don't know where they
got the technology for that. It's way beyond anything worked on in the West.
These foo fighters are obviously too small to carry a person, but perhaps the
Russians might have put one of these biocomputers on board while using magnetic
flight technology such as we have in the disks. Or they simply might be remotely
controlled from a room such as we have here."
  "We've picked up no discernible broadcast link to the foo fighter," Major
Quinn said, trying to edge the discussion back to a commonsense footing. "Unless
it was a very narrow-beam satellite laser link we would have caught it, and such
a narrow beam would have been difficult to keep on the foo fighter, given its
speed and how quickly it maneuvered."
  "Could Von Seeckt have been turned?" Gullick suddenly asked. "I know he's been
here from the very beginning, but remember where he came from. Maybe the
Russians finally got to him, or maybe he's been working for them all along."
  Kennedy frowned. "I doubt that. We've had the tightest security on all Majic-
12 personnel."
  "Well, what about this Turcotte fellow or this female reporter? Could either
of them be working for the other side?"
  Quinn started, remembering the intercept of Duncan's message to the White
House chief of staff. Gullick mustn't have gotten to it yet. Again, he decided
to keep his peace, this time to avoid an ass-chewing.
  "I have my people checking on it," Kennedy said. "Nothing has turned up so
far."
  "Let's see what Admiral Coakley finds us in the Pacific.
Maybe that will solve this mystery," Gullick said. "For now, our priorities are
sterilizing the crash site at White Sands and continuing our countdown for the
mothership."
  Major Quinn had been working at his computer, reading data from the various
components of the project spread out across the United States and the globe. He
was relieved when information began scrolling up. "Sir, we've got some news on
Von Seeckt."

Gullick gestured for him to continue.
"Surveillance in Phoenix has picked up Von Seeckt,
Turcotte, and this female reporter, Reynolds."
"Phoenix?" Gullick asked.
"Yes, sir. I ordered surveillance on the apartment of the reporter who tried to
infiltrate the other night once I found out that Reynolds was asking about him.
The surveillance just settled in place this evening and they've spotted all
three targets at the apartment and are requesting further instructions."
"Have them pick up all three and take them to Dulce," Gullick ordered.
Quinn paused in sending the order. "There's something else, sir. The men we sent
to check out Von Seeckt's quarters have found a message on his answering service
that might be important. It was from a Professor Nabinger."
"What was the message?" General Gullick asked.
Quinn read from the screen. " 'Professor Von Seeckt, my name is Peter Nabinger.
I work with the Egyptology Department at the Brooklyn Museum. I would like to
talk to you about the Great Pyramid, which I believe we have a mutual interest
in. I just deciphered some of the writing in the lower chamber, which I believe
you visited once upon a time, and it says: 'Power, sun. Forbidden. Home place,
chariot, never again. Death to all living things.' Perhaps you could help shed
some light on my translation. Leave me a message how I can get hold of you at my
voice-mail box. My number is 212-555-1474.' "
"If this Nabinger knows about Von Seeckt and the pyramid-- " began Kennedy, but
a wave of Gullick's hand stopped him.

"I agree that is dangerous"--Gullick was excited--"but of more importance is the
fact that it seems Nabinger can decipher the high runes. If he can do that, then
maybe we can . . ." Gullick paused. "Did our people check to see if Von Seeckt
has contacted Nabinger?"
  Quinn nodded. "Yes, sir. Von Seeckt called Nabinger's service at eight twenty-
six and left a message giving a location for them to meet tomorrow, or actually
this morning," he amended, looking at the digital clock on the wall.
  "The location?"
  "The apartment in Phoenix," Quinn answered.
  Gullick smiled for the first time in twenty-four hours.
"So we can bag all our little birds in one nest in a few hours. Excellent. Get
me a direct line to the Nightscape leader on the ground in Phoenix."


WHITE SANDS MISSILE RANGE, NEW MEXICO

The engine on the crane whined in protest, but the earth gave before the cable,
and inch by inch Bouncer Three was pulled up out of its hole. As soon as it was
clear, the crane operator rotated right, bringing the disk toward the flatbed
that was waiting. In the glow of the hastily erected arc lights, Colonel
Dickerson could see that the outer skin of the disk appeared to be unscathed.
  As soon as Bouncer Three was down on the truck, Dickerson grabbed hold of the
side of the flatbed and clambered up onto the wood deck and then onto the
sloping side of the craft itself. His aide and Captain Scheuler were right
behind him. Balancing carefully, Dickerson edged up until he was at the hatch
that Scheuler had thrown himself out of two miles above their heads.
  The interior was dark with the power off. Taking a halogen flashlight off his
belt, Dickerson shone it down on the inside. Despite having fought in two wars
and seen more than his share of carnage, Dickerson flinched at the scene within.
He sensed Scheuler coming up next to him.

"Oh, my God," Scheuler muttered.
Blood and pieces of Major Terrent were scattered about everywhere inside.
Dickerson sat down with his back to the hatch, trying to control his breathing
while Scheuler vomited. Dickerson had been a forward air controller during
Desert Storm and had seen the destruction wrought on the highway north out of
Kuwait near the end of the war. But that was war and the bodies had been those
of the enemy.
Goddamn Gullick, he thought. Dickerson grabbed the edges of the hatch, and
lowered himself in. "Let's go," he ordered Scheuler, who gingerly followed.
"See if it still works," Dickerson ordered. He'd sure as hell rather fly it back
to Nevada than have to cover it up and take back roads by night.
Scheuler looked at the blood- and viscera-covered depression that Terrent had
occupied.
"You can take a shower later," Dickerson forced himself to say. "Right now I
need to know whether we have power, and we don't have time to dean this thing
up."
"Sir, I--"
"Captain!" Dickerson snapped.

"Yes, sir." Scheuler slid into the seat, a grimace on his face. His hands went
over the control panel. Lights came on briefly, then faded as the skin of the
craft went clear and they could see by the arc lights set up outside.
"We have power." Scheuler stated the obvious. He looked down at the altitude-
control level and froze. Terrent's hand was still gripped tightly around it, the
stub of his forearm ending in shattered bone and flesh. He cried out and turned
away.
Colonel Dickerson knelt down and gently pried the dead object loose. Goddamn
Gullick, Goddamn Gullick; it was a chant his brain was using to hold on to
sanity. "See if you have flight control," he ordered in a softer voice.

  Scheuler grabbed the lever. Space appeared below their feet. "We have flight
control," he said in a rote voice.
  "All right," Dickerson said. "Captain Travers will fly with you back to Groom
Lake. We'll have pursuit aircraft flying escort. Got that, Captain?"
  There was no answer.
  "Do you understand?"
  "Yes, sir," Scheuler weakly said.
  Dickerson climbed back out of the disk and gave the appropriate orders.
Finally done, he walked away from the lights and behind the sandy ridge that the
disk had crashed into. He knelt down in the sand and vomited.

THE CUBE, AREA 51

The lights were dim in the conference room and Gullick was completely in the
shadows. The other members of Majic-12 were gone, trying to get some long-
overdue sleep or checking in with their own agencies--except for Kennedy, the
deputy director of operations for the CIA. He had waited as the others filed
out.
   "We're sitting on a fucking powder keg here," Kennedy began.
   "I know that," Gullick said. He had the briefing book with Duncan's
intercepted message in it. It confirmed that Turcotte had been a plant, but of
more import was the threat that Duncan would get the President to delay the
test flight. That simply couldn't be allowed.
   "The others--they don't know what Von Seeckt knows, what you and I know,
about the history of this project," Kennedy said.
   "They're in it too far now. Even if they knew, it's too late for all of
them," Gullick said. "Just the Majestic-12 stuff is enough to sink every damn
one of them."

"But if they found out about Paperclip--" began Kennedy.
"We inherited Paperclip," Gullick cut in. "Just as we inherited Majic. And
people know about Paperclip. It's not that big of a secret anymore."
"Yeah, but we kept it going," Kennedy pointed out.
"And what most people know is only the tip of the iceberg."
"Von Seeckt doesn't know Paperclip is still running, and he was only on the
periphery of it all back in the forties."
"He knows about Dulce," Kennedy countered.
"He knows Dulce exists and that it's connected somehow with us here. But he was
never given access to what has been going on there," Gullick said. "He doesn't
have a clue what's going on there." The right side of Gullick's face twitched
and he put a hand up, pressing on the pain he felt in his skull. Even thinking
about Dulce hurt. He didn't want to speak about it anymore. There were more
important things to deal with. Gullick ticked off the problems on his fingers.
"Tomorrow, or more accurately this morning, we take care of Von Seeckt and the
others there in Phoenix. That will close that leak down.
"By dawn we'll have the mess at White Sands all cleaned up and the aircrews
involved debriefed and cleared.
"We have the eight o'clock briefing by Slayden, which should help get Duncan off
our back for a little while.
Long enough.
"Admiral Coakley should be giving us something on these foo fighters soon.
"And last but not least, in ninety-three hours we fly the mothership. That is
the most important thing." General Gullick turned, facing away from Kennedy to
end the discussion. He heard Kennedy leave, then reached into his pocket and
pulled out two more of the special pills Dr.Cruise had given him. He needed
something to reduce the throbbing in his brain.


AIRSPACE, SOUTHERN UNITED STATES

Checking the few photos that he had not seen before helped Professor Nabinger's
fledgling high rune vocabulary grow by a phrase or two. The seats on either side
of him were empty and there were photos spread out all over the row. He drank
the third cup of coffee the stewardess had brought him and smiled contentedly.
The smile disappeared just as quickly, though, when his mind came back to
the same problem.
  How had the high rune language been distributed worldwide at such an early
date in man's history, when even negotiating the Mediterranean Sea was an
adventurefraught with great hazard? Nabinger didn't know, but he hoped that
somewhere in the pictures an answer might be forthcoming. There were two
problems, though. One was that many of the pictures showed sites that had been
damaged in some way. Often the damage appeared to have been done deliberately,
as in the water off Bimini. The second, and greater, problem was that many of
the pictures were of high runes that were, for lack of a better word, dialects.
It was a problem that had frustrated Nabinger for years.
  There were enough subtle, and sometimes not-so-subtle, differences in the high
rune writing from site to site to show that although they had very definitely
grown from the same base, they had evolved differently in separate locales.
It was as if the root language emerged in one place, been taken at a certain
point to other locales, then evolved separately at each place. Which made sense,
Nabinger allowed.

It was the way language worked. It also fit the diffusionist theory of the
evolution of civilization.
The real problem for Nabinger--beyond the fact that the dialect made translation
difficult--was that the content of the messages, once translated, was hard to
comprehend.
Most of the words and partial sentences he was translating referred to mythology
or religion, gods and death and great calamities. But there was very little
specific information.
Most of the high runes in the pictures seemed related to whatever form of
worship existed in the locale they were found in.
There was no further information about the pyramids or the existence or location
of Atlantis. There were several references to a great natural disaster sometime
several centuries before the birth of Christ, but that was nothing new. There
was much emphasis on looking to the sky, but Nabinger also knew that most
religions looked to the sky, whether to the sun, the stars, or the moon. People
tended to look up when they thought of God.
What was the connection? How had the high rune language been spread? What had
Von Seeckt found in the lower chamber of the Great Pyramid? Nabinger gathered up
the photos and returned them to his battered backpack.
Too many pieces with no connection. With no why. And Nabinger wanted the why.



22
PHOENIX, ARIZONA
T-87 HOURS, 15 MINUTES

"You gave Nabinger this address?" Turcotte asked for the third time.
  "Yes," Von Seeckt replied from the comfort of the couch. The living room of
the apartment was dark.
  "You left it on his voice mail?"
  "Yes."
  "And he left the first message on your voice mail?"
Turcotte persisted.
  "Yes."
  "For God's sake," Kelly muttered from underneath a blanket on a large easy
chair, "you sound like a cross-ex-amining attorney. We went through all that
earlier today in the car. Is there a problem?"

  Turcotte peered out the two-inch gap between the curtain and the edge of the
window. He'd been standing there for the past hour, unmoving while the other two
slept, the only sign that he was conscious his eyeballs flickering as he
took in the view.

  He had awakened them both a few minutes ago. It was still dark out and in the
glow of the streetlights there was nothing moving on the street. "Yeah, there's
a problem."
  Kelly threw the blanket aside and reached for the lamp.

"Don't do that." Turcotte's voice froze   her hand on the knob.
"Why?"
Turcotte turned his gaze into the room.   "If I have to explain everything I say,
we're going to get our shit wasted when   there's no time to explain. I'd
appreciate it if you just do what I say   when I say it."

Kelly's clothes were wrinkled and she had not had the most comfortable night's
sleep in the chair. "Are we in the middle of a crisis that you don't have time
to explain?"
"Not this minute," Turcotte said. "But I'm preparing you both for the minute
when that's going to happen. Which," he said, jerking his thumb at the window,
"is going to be sometime this morning."
"Who's out there?" Von Seeckt asked, sitting up on the couch and trying to pull
his beard into some semblance of order.

"Less than an hour ago a van pulled in across the street and down that way"--
Turcotte pointed to the left--"about two hundred feet. For fifteen minutes no
one got out. Then a man exited, went over to our rent-a-car, and placed
something under the right rear quarter panel. He went back and got in the van,
and there's been no movement since then. I assume they have surveillance on the
back of this building also."

"What are they waiting for?" Kelly tossed aside the blanket, stood, and began
gathering her few belongings.

"If they got the messages off Von Seeckt's answering service, probably the same
thing we are. Waiting for Nabinger to show."

Kelly paused, seeing that Turcotte was standing still.

'Couldn't they just have had this place under surveillance after kidnapping
Johnny?"
"Maybe," Turcotte said. "But that van wasn't there when we pulled in last night,
and when you and I were out for our little walk I did a sweep of the area and
didn't spot any surveillance. I think they only came on the scene this morning.
Which makes me think they got around to checking the good professor's answering
service."
  Von Seeckt nodded. "Yes. They would do that. I made a mistake, did I not?"
  "Yes. And by the way, next time, you tell me what you're doing before you do
it." Turcotte reached inside his coat.
He pulled out a pistol, pulled out the magazine, checked it, put it back, and
pushed the slide back, chambering a round.
  "What's the plan?" Kelly asked.
  "You ever read the book Killer Angels'?" Turcotte asked, shifting over and
looking back out the thin crack.
  "About the Battle of Gettysburg?" Kelly asked.
  Turcotte spared a glance back at her. "Very good. Do you remember what
Chamberlain of the Twentieth Maine did when he was on the far left of the Union
line and about out of ammunition after continuous attacks by the Confederates?"
  "He ordered a charge," Kelly said.
  "Right."
  "So we're going to charge?"
  Turcotte smiled. "Just when they do. They'll be overconfident and think they
have the initiative. Timing is everything."

"Ah, fuck," the major muttered to the other men crowded into the van. He glared
at the sophisticated communications rig bolted to the left rear wall of the van,
then keyed the mike hanging from the ceiling. "Roger that, sir. Anything else?
Over."
  "Don't screw it up." General Gullick's voice was unmistakable, even after
being digitized and scrambled, then unscrambled and deciphered by the machines.
"Out here."
The radio went dead.
The major pushed the ceiling mike out of the way and looked at the other men.
"We wait until the other target links up at the apartment. They have to be taken
alive. All of them."
"It'll be daylight by the time the other guy gets here,"
one of the men said in protest.
"I know that," the major said in a tone that was not conducive to discussion.
"I'll clear it with the locals and keep them out of the way." He lifted a
sophisticated-looking gunlike object. "Remember--they are all to be taken
alive, so use your stunners only."
"What about Turcotte?" one of the men asked. "He's going to be trouble."
"He's the priority target when we go in the door. The others will be easy," the
major said.
"I don't think Turcotte's going to worry about keeping us alive," one of the men
muttered.

Despite a long night with an extended layover at Dallas Fort Worth
International, Professor Nabinger felt thoroughly alive and alert as the taxi
turned the corner and the apartment building appeared. There was just the
slightest hint of dawn in the air in the east.
After removing his bags Nabinger paid the driver. He left the suitcase on the
curb and tucked his leather case with the photos Slader had given him under his
arm as he searched for the appropriate apartment. He knocked on the door and
waited. It swung open, but no one was there.
"Hello?" Nabinger called out.
"Step in," a woman's voice came from inside the dark room.
Nabinger took a step forward and a man's arm reached around the door and grabbed
his collar, pulling him into the room. The door slammed shut behind him.
  "What is going--" Nabinger started.
  "Quiet," Turcotte said. "We're going to be attacked in a few seconds. Go with
her." He had one of the flash-bang grenades he'd kept from the Nightscape
mission in his hand. He pulled the pin and leaned against the door, listening.
  Kelly took Nabinger's arm and led him to the far corner of the room, where Von
Seeckt also waited. She handed him a strip of dark cloth cut from the curtain.
"Hold this over your eyes."
  "What for?" Nabinger asked.
  "Just do it!" Kelly said.
  The door exploded in under the impact of a hand-held battering ram and men
tumbled in, their eyes searching for targets. They were greeted with a bright
bang and flash of white light, immediately blinding all of them.
  Turcotte dropped the dark cloth he'd held to protect his vision and stepped
among the four men, his arms moving in a flurry of strikes, sending two of them
down unconscious in less than a second. He scooped up one of the stun guns from
an inert hand and finished off the other two with it as they tried to regain
their senses.
  "Let's move!" Turcotte yelled.
  Kelly grabbed hold of Nabinger and they headed out the door.

In the van the major tore the headset off and bounced it off the wall, his ears
still ringing from the transmission of the flash-bang grenade going off in the
apartment across the street.
  "They're coming out!" the lookout man in the front seat of the van yelled.

The major pulled open the side door and stepped out into the street, a silenced
submachine gun at the ready.

Turcotte froze, the other three members of his group stacking up behind him. The
officer with the submachine gun was joined by a man from the front seat, both
pointing their weapons directly at Turcotte.
"Don't move an inch!" the officer ordered.
"What're you going to do? Shoot me?" Turcotte said, hefting the stun gun. "Then
why'd you use these? You're supposed to take us alive, aren't you?" He took
another step toward the two men. "Those are your orders, aren't they?"
"Freeze right where you are." The officer settled the stock of the gun into his
shoulder.
"General Gullick will be mighty pissed if you put holes in us," Turcotte said.
"He might be pissed, but you'll be dead," the major returned, centering his
sights on Turcotte's chest. "I'll make damn--' The major's mouth froze in
midsentence and a surprised look ran across his features.
Turcotte fired at the driver and the stun round caught the man in the chest, and
he collapsed next to his leader.
Turcotte glanced over his shoulder. Kelly slowly lowered the stun gun she'd
picked up on the way out. "Took you long enough," he said, gesturing for them to
get into the van.

'The conversation was interesting," Kelly said. "So very macho." They helped Von
Seeckt and a thoroughly confused Nabinger into the back of the van. The street
was still deserted.

'You drive," Turcotte said, standing in the opening between the two front seats.
"I want to play with the toys in the back."

  "Next stop, Dulce," Kelly said, throwing the van in gear and pulling away with
a squeal of tires.


THE CUBE

"Sir, the team leader in Arizona reports that they've lost the targets." Quinn
carefully kept his eyes down, looking at his computer screen.
  Three hours of sleep were all that General Gullick seemed to need to operate
on. He wore a freshly pressed uniform and the starched edge of the light blue
shirt under his dark blue coat pressed into his neck as he turned his attention
from reading reports on the mothership. "Lost?"
  "Professor Nabinger showed up and the Nightscape team moved in to secure all
the targets." Quinn recited the facts in a monotone. "Apparently, Turcotte was
prepared.
He used a flash-bang grenade to disorient the entry team.
Then, using the stun guns from the entry team, he and the others subdued the van
team and took off, driving the van."
  "They have the van?" General Gullick leaned back in his chair. "Can we trace
it?"
  Quinn closed his eyes briefly. This day was starting out very badly and it
wasn't going to get better as the new information scrolling up on his screen
told him. "No, sir."
  "You mean we don't have a tracer on our own vehicles?"
Gullick asked.
  "No, sir."
  "Why not?" Gullick raised his hand. "Forget it. We'll deal with that later.
Put out a 'sight and report only' to the local authorities. Give them a
description of the van and the people."
  He looked up at the large display at the front of the room. An outline of the
United States was currently displayed. "I want to know where they're heading.
We've got to prevent them from going to the media. Alert Mr. Kennedy to have his
domestic people monitor the wires. We get a peep that Von Seeckt has gone to
anyone, I want Nightscape there." Gullick's eyes flickered across the map.
"Tell those in Phoenix to stay there. I also want Tucson and Albuquerque
covered. They'll stay away from the airports, so we have them on the ground. The
longer they're out there the bigger the circle grows."
Quinn plunged on. "There's something else, sir."
"Yes?"
"The Abraham Lincoln task force is reporting negative on any sign of the foo
fighters. They've scanned the ocean bottom for a twenty-kilometer circle around
where the first one went down and they've found nothing. The minisub off
the USS Pigeon has combed the bottom and--"
"They stay there and they keep looking," Gullick ordered.
"Yes, sir." Quinn shut the lid on his laptop computer, then nervously flipped it
open again. "Sir, uh . . ." He licked his lips.
"What?" Gullick growled.
"Sir, it's my duty to, uh, well . . ." Quinn rubbed his hands together, feeling
the knob of his West Point ring on his right hand. The questions had been
building for too long. His voice became firmer. "Sir, this mission is going in
a direction that I don't understand. Our job is to work on the alien equipment.
I don't see how Nightscape and--"
General Gullick slammed his fist into the tabletop. "Major Quinn!"
Quinn swallowed. "Yes, sir?"
Gulhck stood. "I'm going to get some breakfast and then I have to attend a
meeting. I want you to relay a message to all our people in the field and
everyone working for us."
Gullick leaned over the table and put his face a foot away from Quinn's. "We
have three goddamn days before we fly the mothership. I'm tired of being told of
failures and mistakes and fuckups. I want answers and I want results. I've
dedicated my life and my career to this project. I will not see it be tarnished
or destroyed by the incompetence of others. You don't ask questions of me. No
one asks questions of me. Is that clear?"
  "Yes, sir."



23
FORT APACHE INDIAN RESERVATION, ARIZONA
T-87 HOURS, 15 MINUTES

"I think I'll just stay here," Nabinger said. They were stopped at a small rest
area off Highway 60 on the Natanes Plateau. There was a brisk wind blowing out
of the northwest and Turcotte was making instant cups of coffee for all of them,
using the microwave inside the van and supplies he'd found in a cabinet there.
They were seated in the captain's chairs inside with the side door open.
"We can't let you do that," Turcotte said.
"This is a free country!" Nabinger said. "I can do whatever I want. I didn't
plan on being in the middle of a fight."
"We didn't plan it either," Kelly said. "But we're stuck.
There's more going on here than any of us know."
"I just wanted some answers," Nabinger said.
"You'll get them," Kelly said. "But if you want them, you have to stick with
us." Nabinger had not reacted too badly to being basically kidnapped and taken
away in the van.
But Kelly knew his type, as she'd interviewed scientists just like him. Many
times the quest for knowledge became more important than everything else around
them, including their own personal safety.

This is all so incredible," Nabinger said. He looked at Von Seeckt. "So you
believe this message refers to the mothership?"
  Von Seeckt nodded. "I believe it is a warning that we must not fly the
mothership. I believe the chariot obviously refers to the mothership and I would
take very seriously the never again and death to all living things writings."
  "If this is true," Nabinger said, "it means that the ancient humans were
influenced by the aliens that left these craft behind. It would help explain so
many of the commonalities in mythology and archeology."
  "Let's hold on here a second," Kelly said. "If these writings in the Great
Pyramid in Egypt refer to the mothership--which was abandoned on this continent-
-then it had to have been flying once upon a time."
  "Of course it flew at one time," Von Seeckt said. "The real question is: Why
did they stop flying it? What is the threat?"
  "I've got a better question for right now." Turcotte handed a mug of steaming
coffee to Von Seeckt. "You told me on the plane out of Area 51 that you were
recruited by the U.S. military during the Second World War. Yet Professor
Nabinger tells us that you were with the Nazis in the pyramid. I'd like an
explanation. Now."
  "I second that," Kelly said.
  "I do not think-- ' Von Seeckt paused as Nabinger reached into his backpack
and pulled out a dagger.
  "I was given this by the Arab who guided you into the pyramid back then."
  Von Seeckt took the dagger and grimaced, then placed it down on the table. He
cradled his wrinkled hands around the mug and looked out over the bleak terrain
of the Indian reservation. "I was born in Freiburg in 1918. It is a town in
southwest Germany, not far from the border with France. The times I grew up in
were not good years in Germany. In the twenties everyone was poor and angry over
the way the war to end all wars had ended. Do you know that at the end of the
First World War no foreign troops had yet set foot on German soil? That we were
still occupying French soil when the government surrendered?"
"Spare us the history lesson," Turcotte said. He had picked up the dagger and
was looking at the symbols carved into the handle. He knew about the SS. "We've
heard it all before."
"But you asked," Von Seeckt said. "As I said, in the twenties we were poor and
angry. In the thirties everyone was crazy from having been poor and angry for so
long. As Captain Turcotte says, you all know what happened. I was in the
university in Munich studying physics when Czechoslovakia fell. I was young then
and I had that--ah, what are the words--myopic, self-centered vision that the
young have. It was more important to me that I pass my comprehensive exams and
be awarded my degree than that the world was unraveling around me.
"While I was at the university, I did not know that I was being watched. The SS
had established early on a special section to oversee scientific matters. Their
commander reported directly to Himmler. They put together a list of scientists
and technicians that could be of use to the party, and my name was on the list.
"They approached me in the summer of 1941. There was special work being done,
they told me, and I must help."

For the first time Von Seeckt brought his gaze out of the desert. He looked at
each person in turn. "One of the advantages of being an old man who is dying is
that I can tell the truth. I will not pretend and whine as so many of my
colleagues did at the end of the war that I worked against my will. Germany was
my country and we were at war. I did what I considered my duty to my country and
I worked willingly.
"The question that is always asked is 'What about the camps?'" Von Seeckt
shrugged. "The first truth is that I did not really know about them. The higher
truth is that I did not care to know. There were rumors, but I did not care to
pursue rumors. Again my focus was with myself and my work. That does not excuse
what happened or my role in the war effort. It is simply what happened.
  "I was working near Peenemunde. The top men—they were working on the rockets.
I was with another group, doing theoretical work that we hoped would have future
application. Some of it touched on the potential of an atomic weapon. You can
find out what you need to know about that from other sources.
  "The problem was that our work was mainly theoretical, laying the groundwork,
and those in command did not have much patience. Germany was fighting a war on
two fronts and the feeling was that the war had better be over sooner rather
than later, and we needed weapons now, not theory."
  "You say you worked at Peenemunde?" Kelly cut in. Her voice was harsh.
  "Yes."
  "But you also say you didn't try to find out about the camps?"
  Von Seeckt remained quiet.
  "Don't bullshit us," Kelly said. "What about the Dora concentration camp?"
  The wind blew in the door from the desert floor, chilling the group.
  "What was Dora?" Turcotte asked.
  "A camp that supplied workers to Peenemunde," Kelly said. "The inmates were
treated as terribly as the people at the other, better-known camps. When the
American liberated it--the day before Roosevelt died, as a matter fact--they
found over six thousand dead. The survivors weren't far from dead. And they
worked for people like him," she added, thrusting her chin toward Von Seeckt's
back. "My father was with the OSS, and he was there at Dora. He was sent in to
find information on what had happened to some OSS and SOE people who had tried
to infiltrate Peenemunde during the war to stop the production of the V-2's.
"He told me what it was like at the camp and the way the Allies acted when they
arrived--the intelligence people and the war-crimes people showing up and
fighting over the German prisoners and how some of the worst were scooped up by
the intelligence people and never came to trial. The intelligence people treated
the German scientists better than they did the survivors of the camps, because
of the knowledge those men possessed. They just stepped over the bodies, I
guess."
As Kelly paused to catch her breath, Von Seeckt spoke.
"I know now what happened at Dora. But I did not know then. I left Peenemunde in
spring of 1942. That was before"--his voice broke--"before it got bad."
He held up a hand, forestalling Kelly, who had begun to speak. "But over the
years I have asked myself the question: What if I had not been ordered away?
What would I have done?"
He turned back to the other three. "I would like to believe I would have acted
differently than the majority of my colleagues. But I spoke earlier of the
honesty an old man should have. The honesty to come to peace with oneself and
one's God--if one believes in a God. And the honest answer I came up with after
many years was no, I would not have acted differently. I would not have stood up
and spoken out against the evil.
"I know that for certain because I did not do so here, in this country, when I
saw things happen out at Area 51.
When I heard rumors of what was going on at Dulce."
Von Seeckt slapped his palm on the tabletop. "But now I am trying to make my
peace and be honest. That is why I am here."
  "We're all trying to make our own peace," Turcotte said.
"Go on with your story. You say you left Peenemumde in the spring of 1942?"
  Von Seeckt nodded. "Spring 1942 I remember it well. It was the last spring I
spent in Germany. My section chief came to me with orders, reassigning me. I was
a very junior member of the research staff and would not be missed.
That is why I was selected. When I asked my chief what I would be doing and
where I would be going, he laughed and said I was going wherever the Black
Jesuit's vision said."
  Seeing the uncomprehending looks, Von Seeckt explained. "That is what those on
the inside called Himmler: the Black Jesuit." He paused and closed his eyes.
"The SS was very much a religious order. They had their own ceremonies and
secret rites and sayings. If I was asked by an SS officer why I obeyed, my
verbatim answer must be: 'From inner conviction, from my belief in Germany, the
Fuhrer, the Movement, and in the SS." That was our catechism.
  "There was much whispered talk of Himmler and the others at the top. Of how
they believed in things most did not believe in. Did you know that in the winter
of 1941 our troops were sent into Russia without an adequate supply of cold
weather equipment? But not because we didn't have cold weather gear sitting in
supply depots in Germany, but rather because a seer told Hitler that the winter
would be very mild and he believed that. It turned out to be one of the most
brutal on record, so tens of thousands of soldiers froze and died because of a
vision.
  "So my colleagues in the scientific community saw a ridiculous task and they
sent the junior man. Ah, but the men I linked up with to carry out this mission,
they did not think it a ridiculous task. They had information that they did not
share with me. There was no mistaking the seriousness with which they set out to
pursue the mission."
Von Seeckt smiled. "I myself got very serious when I found out where our mission
was taking us: Cairo, behind enemy lines. All I was told was to be prepared to
find and secure something that might be radioactive.
"We traveled by train south to Italy. Then we were taken by submarine across the
Mediterranean to Tobruk, where we were put on trucks and given local guides. The
British Eighth Army was in disarray and in retreat so it was not as difficult as
I had feared for us to infiltrate their lines and make it to Cairo, although
there were a few adventures along the way."
Turcotte took a sip of his now cold coffee. The story was interesting but he
didn't see how it helped them much with their present situation. And he could
tell Kelly was very disturbed by Von Seeckt's revelations about his past.
Turcotte himself wasn't happy about the SS connection.
Von Seeckt could admit whatever he wanted, but that didn't make it clean as far
as Turcotte was concerned. Confession didn't make the crime go away.
"A Major Klein was in charge," Von Seeckt continued.
"He did not share his information with us. We went to the west bank of the Nile
and then I saw our destination: the Great Pyramid. I was very much confused as I
carried my radioactivity detector into the tunnel in the side of the pyramid in
the dead of night. Why were we here?
"We went down, and Klein kept turning to a man who had a piece of paper he
consulted. The man pointed and Klein ordered his men, a squad of SS storm
troopers, to break through a wall. We went through the opening into another
tunnel that sloped down. We went through two more walls before we entered a
room."
"The bottom chamber," Nabinger said. "Where I found the words."

  "Where you found the words," Von Seeckt repeated as a tractor trailer loaded
with cattle roared past.
  "What did you find in the chamber?" Nabinger asked.
  "We went down and broke through the final walls into the chamber. There was a
sarcophagus there--intact. Klein indicated for me to use my machine. I did and
was surprised to see a high level of radiation in the chamber. Not dangerous to
humans, but still, it should not have been there. It was much higher than what
would be normal background radiation. Klein didn't hesitate. He took a pick
and levered off the lid.
  "I was stunned when I looked over his shoulder. There was a black metal box in
there. I could tell the metal had been carefully tooled and was not the work of
ancient Egyptians. How, then, could this have gotten in here? I asked myself.
  "I had no time to think on it. Klein ordered me to take up the box and I did,
putting it in a backpack. It was bulky but not overly heavy. Perhaps forty
pounds. I was much stronger in those days.
  "We left the pyramid the same way we had come in. We linked up with our two
trucks and headed west while we still had darkness to cover our movement. At
daylight we hid in the dunes. We had the two Arab guides that had stayed with
the trucks to show us the way and they took us west.
  "On the third night they led us right into an ambush."
Von Seeckt shrugged. "I do not know if it was deliberate.
The Arabs--they always worked for whoever would pay them the most. It was not
uncommon for the same guides to be working for both sides. It does not really
matter.
  "The lead truck took a direct hit from a British tank.
There were bullets tearing through the canvas sides of the truckbed I was in. I
dived down next to the box. That was my job--protect the box. Klein was next to
me. He pulled out a grenade, but he must have been shot before he could throw it
because he dropped it and it fell next to me. I pushed it away--out of the back
onto the sand, where it exploded. Then there were British Tommies everywhere.
Klein was still alive. He tried to fight, but they shot him many times. They
took me and they took the box."
Turcotte interrupted. "Klein didn't drop that grenade."
"Excuse me?" Von Seeckt was out of his story momentarily.
Turcotte was looking out the door down the road, where the cattle truck was a
disappearing spot on the horizon.
"Klein was under orders to kill you and destroy the box."
"How do you know that?" Von Seeckt asked.
"It might have been fifty years ago, but many things don't change. If they
couldn't get the box home safely, then they most certainly didn't want the other
side to get it or the knowledge you possessed. That's the way any mission like
yours would have worked. The British did the same thing when they sent
specialists over to look at German radar sites along the French Coast during the
war. Their security men had orders to kill the specialists rather than allow
them to be captured because of their knowledge of British radar systems."
Von Seeckt nodded. "After all these years, do you know, that never occurred to
me? It should have, after all I have seen since."
"All that is fine and well," Nabinger said impatiently, "but not important right
now. What is important is—what was in the box?"
'The box was sealed when we found it and Klein refused to allow me to open it.
As my friend Captain Turcotte so aptly has noted, Klein was a stickler for
following orders.
The British took me, and the box, and I was hustled away. First back to Cairo.
Then on a plane. . . ." Von Seeckt paused. "Suffice it to say I eventually ended
up in England in the hands of the SOE."
  "SOE?" Nabinger asked.
  "Special Operations Executive," Kelly said.
  Von Seeckt nodded. "Quite correct, as the English would say. They interrogated
me, and I told them what I knew. Which wasn't much. They also checked the box
for radioactivity. And got a positive reading." He looked at Kelly, sensing her
change in mood. "You know something of the SOE?"
  "As I said earlier, my father was in the OSS. The American counterpart to the
SOE."
  Von Seeckt stroked his beard. "That is most intriguing.
The SOE turned me over to the OSS. Apparently radioactivity was the Americans'
province."
  "The British didn't open the box either?" Nabinger was trying very hard to
control his patience.
  "They couldn't open the box," Von Seeckt corrected. "So they shipped me off to
the United States. The box was on the same plane. After all, the British did
have a war to fight and apparently more important things to attend to. Also,
as I was to find out, radioactivity was the province of the Americans."
  "Did the box ever get opened?" Nabinger almost groaned the question.
  "Yes, yes, it did," Von Seeckt said. "The Americans did that. They kept me in
a place outside of Washington, somewhere out in the country. To this day I could
not tell you where it was. The box went somewhere else and I was interrogated.
Then they seemed to forget about me for several weeks. One day two men showed up
at my jail cell.
One was a lieutenant colonel and the other a civilian. They took me to a new
place." Von Seeckt pointed to the northeast, along the road. "To Dulce."
  "The box?" Nabinger's patience was exhausted.

"There was a small nuclear weapon in the box," Von Seeckt said.
"Oh fuck," Turcotte said. "What have we gotten into here?"
Nabinger slowly sat back in his seat. "Buried under the Great Pyramid for ten
thousand years?"
"Buried under the pyramid for approximately ten thousand years," Von Seeckt
confirmed. "Of course, we only guessed in the beginning that that was what it
was. The Americans were just at the start of the Manhattan Project at the time,
so our knowledge was rather primitive by today's standards. Ten years earlier
and we probably would not have had a clue what was in the box.
"We took the bomb apart. Very carefully." Von Seeckt chuckled. "The Americans
always thought I knew more than I knew. After all, I had been found with the
damn thing. But the longer I was there, the more I did know as we worked. Even
with today's technology, though, I do not believe they are able to make a bomb
as small and lightweight and efficient as that one we worked on. It was amazing.
There were parts that I still don't understand. But we were able to learn enough
from it--along with the work being done in other places--to put together the
bombs we did use to end that war."
"So this bomb from the pyramid--it was from the same people who built these
disks and the mothership?" Nabinger's question was rhetorical. "That raises so
many questions and issues about the pyramid and why it was built.
Perhaps--"
"Professor." Turcotte's voice cut through like the cold wind that was blowing in
the door. "Those questions can wait. Right now we need to get a little farther
up the road.
It's not that far to Dulce, and we have to wait until dark to try anything, but
I'd like to take a look around during daylight. You can discuss this on the
way."

As Von Seeckt and Nabinger climbed into the back of the van, Kelly tapped
Turcotte on the arm and leaned close. "Did you ever see this mothership that Von
Seeckt is so worried about?"
        "No. I only saw the smaller bouncers." Turcotte looked at her. "Why?"
        "Because we only have Von Seeckt's word that it exists.
        And his story about what he admits to doing during World War II doesn't
thrill me. What if there's more that he's not telling us? He was SS, for
Christ's sake."
        "Is there anything specific that makes you doubt his story about what is
going on now?" Turcotte asked.
        "I've learned to question things, and my question is, if the mothership
doesn't exist, then maybe this whole thing is a setup. And even if it does
exist, maybe this whole thing is a setup."
        "A setup for what?" Turcotte asked.
        "If I knew that, I'd know if it was a setup," Kelly said.
        A small smile crept along Turcotte's lips. "I like that.
        Paranoid thinking. Makes me feel almost sane."
        "Next chance we get, I'll tell you my story, and you'll understand why
I'm paranoid."

    THE CUBE, AREA 51


        "General." Dr. Slayden inclined his head toward Gullick, then took in
the other people in the room. "Gentlemen and lady."
        Slayden was an old man, formerly the second oldest on the committee
after Von Seeckt, now the oldest with the one empty chair on the right side of
the table. Slayden was bald and his forehead was wrinkled. His major
distinguishing feature was his bushy white eyebrows, quite startling given his
naked skull.

General Gullick had always thought Slayden a worthless member of Majic-12, but
Duncan's visit had forced him to search for ways to gain time. The psychologist
had been the answer.
Slayden began. "There have been numerous movies and books published in the field
of science fiction about the reaction of people on Earth to alien contact--
either here on Earth if the aliens come to us or in the future when we expand to
the stars. There have, in fact, been several government work groups over the
last several decades dedicated to projecting possible reactions to contact with
extraterrestrial life forms.
"While Project Blue Book was the Air Force's official watchdog for unidentified
flying objects, there were classified study groups composed of social
psychologists and military representatives, whose purpose was to prepare
contingency plans for alien contact. These projects fell under the province of
DARPA--the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency. I was one of the original
members of DARPA's contact committee.
"The problem we were given was initially a theoretical one." Slayden smiled. "Of
course, at the time, we on the committee did not know of the existence of this
facility. We were also severely restricted by ethical and security
considerations. We were working with the subject of large-group dynamics: how
the people of Earth would respond to an outside entity. The ability to conduct
realistic experimentation was almost nil. In fact our most valid research data
base was the public reaction to the broadcast of The War of the Worlds by Orson
Welles in 1938.
"The major result of that broadcast was mass hysteria and fear. As this chart
shows . . ."
As Slayden went through his repertoire, General Gullick shifted his attention to
the computer screen built into the desktop in front of him. Everyone around the
table already knew that what Slayden was saying was unimportant. Everyone, that
is, except Dr. Duncan--that was the whole purpose of this briefing.
  There was nothing new from the Lincoln task force on the foo fighters and
nothing on Von Seeckt and the other three targets. Gullick reluctantly returned
his attention to the briefing.
  "However, no one had ever really considered the possibility of our exposure to
alien life coming in the form of the discovery of the bouncers and mothership--a
sort of archaeological discovery of extraterrestrial life. There have been
people, most labeled crackpots, who have pointed to various artifacts and
symbols on the planet as signs that we have been visited in the past by alien
life forms. The bouncers and mothership are incontrovertible proof that this has
happened. This presents us with several challenges but also a great
opportunity."
  Slayden had forgotten that this was mainly a propaganda briefing for Duncan,
and he was totally immersed in his material. "You see, one of the greatest
uncontrolled variables in contact theory was that the contact would occur at
the discretion of the extraterrestrials. That they would come to us. Or that the
discovery of evidence that the planet had been visited in the past by aliens
would hit the news in an uncontrolled manner. Here at Area 51, though, we
control that variable. We have the evidence and it is at our discretion that the
information be revealed. Because we control that variable, we can also prepare
both ourselves and the public for the moment of disclosure."
  Slayden looked at Duncan. "You may have noticed over the course of the last
several years an increasing number of reports in the news media about Area 51.
These reports did not start in a vacuum. We have done many things to
deliberately lay the groundwork for the public to accept the revelation of what
we have here.

"Contrary to what the press has reported, our security here has been designed
not to keep observers out, but to actually allow observers to see what we want
them to see.
We could have easily blocked access to all vantage points into the Groom Lake
area. Instead we put holes in our security net at certain times and places and
allowed designated visual and auditory stimuli to be observed and re-
corded.
"We also used agents of misinformation. One noted example is a man called Steve
Jarvis, who has claimed for years to have worked out here at Area 51. In
reality, Jarvis is an agent of ours who reveals information to media people.
Some of the information he gives is actually true, some is false. All of it is
specifically designed to prepare people to accept without fear what we have
here.
"We actually even ran a small test of disclosure several years ago when the Air
Force rolled out the F-117 Stealth fighter and displayed it publicly. There was
no valid military or security reason to reveal the existence of the Stealth
fighter. In fact, the Air Force vigorously fought the disclosure. However, the
operation was done to test media and popular reaction to a government revelation
of something the government had previously kept secret from the populace.
"As you can see from my data on that . . ."
Gullick remembered that event well. The Air Force had screamed bloody murder
about publicizing the F-117. But the interesting thing to Gullick was that
Slayden and his spin doctors had turned the tables on the Air Force General
Staff, pointing out to them the beneficial possibilities disclosure would bring
in the arena of budgeting with Congress. In the end the Air Force had been
enthusiastic about the event. Gullick wasn't foolish enough to believe, though,
that the F-117 disclosure was anything like announcing the existence of the
mothership. It sure sounded good, though.

  Of course, Slayden was only giving Duncan the tip of the iceberg. Slayden and
his people had early on presented one of the truths of psychological
preparation: overstimulation.
And making people believe the truth to be much worse than it really was, was one
of the major purposes of the Nightscape missions.
  Nightscape had conducted numerous animal mutilations, rural overflights by the
disks, and even human abductions. There was no way they would let Duncan know
about that.
And even Slayden didn't know the extent of Nightscape; he didn't know of the
need at Dulce for the people who were abducted or the animal parts that were
brought back. Gullick rubbed the right side of his skull, irritated at the
timbre of Slayden's voice. Goddamn academic assholes. Gullick checked his screen
one more time, looking for an update on the search for both the foo fighters and
Von Seeckt's group.
  Gullick looked across the conference table at Duncan.
He was disgusted with outsiders whining and complaining about government secrecy
and security. He thought it the most amazing paradox and could not understand
why others didn't see it the way he did: If the public could handle knowing
everything, then there wouldn't be any need for the secrecy because the world
would be living in harmony.
It was the same people who decried the government that made the government
necessary. If they all had the selfdiscipline that he and other military people
had, the world would be a hell of a better place, Gullick thought as he waited
impatiently for the briefing to be over so he could get back to real work.



24
ROUTE 666, NORTHWEST NEW MEXICO
T-81 HOURS


They still had the same van. Kelly had argued to ditch it, but Turcotte insisted
they might need the equipment.
They'd compromised by switching the government license plate for a private one.
Kelly had assumed driving chores and watched in the rearview mirror as Turcotte
sat in one of the four captain's chairs in the back, beside the communication
and computer console that took up most of the left side. They both were
listening as Von Seeckt and Nabinger put together what they had shared and tried
to postulate some reasonable theories to explain what they had.
"We have to assume that the bomb you found in the pyramid was of the same
technology as the disk and mothership," Nabinger said.
Von Seeckt nodded. "Yes, that is reasonable."
"Going beyond that, I think that many of the commonalities among ancient
civilizations can now be explained."
Nabinger took out of his backpack the papers Slater had given him. "The high
rune language that has been found at various spots across the world must have
originated with these aliens. In fact, I would say that these aliens must have
affected the natural progression of mankind's development." He then proceeded to
explain the diffusionest theory of the rise of civilization.
  When he'd finished Von Seeckt was deep in thought. "I have thought about this
often over the years, wondering who left this marvelous technology behind and
why. About ten thousand years ago there was an alien outpost on this planet. It
was-- "Why aliens?" Turcotte asked suddenly, echoing the question that had
popped up in Kelly's head.
  "Excuse me?" Von Seeckt said.
  "Why does it have to be aliens? All along everyone is assuming that these
craft were left by another species, but why couldn't they have been developed by
some ancient civilization of man that perished, and we're the recycles?"
  Nabinger smiled. "I have considered that, but the facts argue against it's
being even a remote possibility. The level of civilization needed to develop
craft such as they have out at Area 51 would have left much more of a trace than
simply those craft and the bomb found under the Great Pyramid. We have been
scouring the surface of the planet for a long time. Certainly an advanced human
civilization would have left more of a trace. No, these things had to have come
from an alien culture."
  In the rearview mirror Kelly could see Turcotte raise his hands, ceding the
point.
  "However, it is good that we not close our minds to other possibilities," Von
Seeckt said. "As I was saying, it appears that we are back at the original
problem. We are not any closer to understanding why the ships were aban-
doned by the aliens."
  "Maybe they had no place to go," Kelly offered. "Maybe their home world was
destroyed and they came here on a one-way colonizing mission, and that is why
the mothership was hidden in that cave--so they couldn't go back."
  "But what about the bouncers?" Turcotte asked. "They were still capable of
flight. Hell, we're flying them now.
Surely they wouldn't have hidden them like that."
"And why the bomb hidden in the pyramid?" Kelly asked.

That question was one Nabinger must have been pondering. "No one has ever really
determined why the pyramids were built. Originally they were assumed to be
burial monuments, but that theory was debunked when no bodies were found in the
chambers inside. Then it was assumed they were cenotaphs--monuments to dead pha-
raohs whose actual burial place was hidden to guard against future grave
robbers.
"But with this new information there's another theory we ought to consider. It
is a bit strange, but as Doctor Von Seeckt has said, we must consider all
possibilities. Let me give you a little information about the construction of
the
Great Pyramid.
"There are two small tunnels coming out of the uppermost chamber, also known as
the king's chamber. The exact purpose of these tunnels is not clear, as they are
too small for people to go through. An interesting fact, though, is that if you
follow their exact azimuth out to the stars, one is aligned with Alpha Centauri
and the other with Alpha Draconis, two nearby star systems."
"Maybe our aliens came from one of those systems," Von Seeckt said.
"Another interesting theory, but one previously considered outrageous," Nabinger
said, "is that the pyramids are space beacons. Originally, the entire exterior
of all three in the Giza group was covered with very finely crafted flat
limestone." He looked at the other two men in the back of the van. "Can you
visualize what they must have looked like then?"
Turcotte nodded. "I imagine you would probably have been able to see them from
space."

  "Visually, yes, when they reflected sunlight," Nabinger said. "But even more
importantly, given the angle of the sides of the pyramid, if they are viewed
above thirty-eight degrees from the horizon--i.e., from space--they would
have painted a radar picture with a directivity factor of over six hundred
million for a two-centimeter wavelength."
  "Not exactly the Stealth bomber," Turcotte noted.
  "No. Such a radar picture could be seen from a long way away from the planet,
to say the least." Nabinger leaned forward. "The first question I asked myself
when I originally saw the pyramids many years ago was the most basic.
Why did the ancient Egyptians choose that form? No one has ever been able to
give an adequate reason. If, given the building capability of the time, you
wanted to build a massive structure that could be detected from space, the pyra-
mid is the best choice."
  The archeologist was warming to his subject matter.
"Hell, think about all the other symbols that have been etched into the surface
of the Earth by the ancients! The giant bird symbols on plateaus in South
America. Symbols
in chalk in England. We've always wondered why early man was so intent on
drawing symbols that could only be seen from above when they themselves would
never have been able to see it from that perspective."
  "That still doesn't answer any of the questions that we need answers to,"
Turcotte said. "If we don't come up with something to support Von Seeckt's
contention that the mothership mustn't be flown, all we've done is put our-
selves in a deep shit-pile with no way out."
  "That is what we will find at Dulce," Von Seeckt said.
  "Well, we're just about there," Kelly said. "I hope someone's got a plan."
  "I'll have one by the time we get there," Turcotte said, looking in the
drawers below the console and checking out some of the equipment stored there.
He glanced up at Von Seeckt. "Mind telling us what's at Dulce?"
Kelly nodded slightly to herself. She was beginning to like Turcotte more and
more. There was a lot of fog swirling about this situation: different agendas by
the four people in this van, unclear government objectives, secrets piled on top
of secrets. She just wanted Johnny and then she was going to break this wide
open. To get Johnny, though, she was going to have to trust Turcotte's skills.
She knew that Turcotte was going to have to trust Von Seeckt to the same degree-
-and he didn't. She didn't either. Her reporter's sixth sense told her the old
man was holding back.
"I told you," Von Seeckt said. "It is another government installation, an
offshoot of the installation at Area 51."
"Have you ever been there?" Turcotte asked.
"I told you. Once. Just after the end of World War II. It was very long ago and
my memories are not that good."
"I know you said that," Turcotte said. "And I asked you again because I don't
understand why you never went there again if this place was such an important
part of Majic-12 and you were one of the founding members of the board, so to
speak."
The sound of the van engine and the tires rolling sounded abnormally loud in the
silence. Kelly decided to see if she could keep the ball rolling. "Want to hear
what is suspected to go on there?" she called out.
"I'd appreciate any information, even rumors, at this point," Turcotte said.
Kelly brought her research to the forefront of her brain.
"Among the UFO community it's said that Dulce is the site of a bioengineering
lab. That it's a place where our government turns over people to the aliens
whose craft we are flying at Area 51. We know the first part is true."
  "And we know the part about turning people over to aliens isn't true,"
Turcotte noted.
  "Are you sure?" Kelly asked.
  "No, it cannot be!" Von Seeckt cried out. "I would have known if we'd had
contact with whoever left the bouncers and mothership. We would not have had to
struggle so hard for so many years. We just got into the mothership this past
year. It sat for so long, a puzzle we couldn't break."
  "Maybe something changed this year," Kelly suggested.
She had Von Seeckt off balance and she knew from experience that she had to keep
up the pressure. "I have heard that the government is doing testing on mind
control at Dulce. They are supposedly working with memory-affecting drugs and
EDOM."
  "What's EDOM?" Turcotte asked.
  "Electronic dissolution of memory," Kelly said. "I did an article on it a few
years back. Of course, the people I interviewed were only talking about it
theoretically, but it always seems that our government likes to take theory and
see if it can work. EDOM is used to cause selective amnesia. It creates acidic
croline, which blocks the transmission of nerve impulses, which in the brain
stops the transmission of thought in the affected area."
  "Ever hear of that?" Turcotte asked Von Seeckt.
  "I have heard . . ." Von Seeckt began, then he paused.
When he spoke again, his voice was hesitant. "I will tell you the truth. I will
tell you why I never went back to Dulce after my visit in 1946."
  They all waited.
  "Because I knew who was working there." Von Seeckt's voice dripped disgust. "I
met them. My fellow Germans.
The biological and chemical warfare experts. And they were continuing their
experimental work that they had started in the concentration camps. I could not
go there. I could not stand to see what they were doing." Von Seeckt told them
about Paperclip.
"Surely most of these people are dead now," Kelly said when he was done. "But I
imagine that the work is still continuing there and that explains a lot of the
Nightscape stuff and why everything is classified. But what's the connection
with the mothership?"
"I have not been there, true," Von Seeckt said, "but Gullick and the others he
trusted--they traveled to Dulce often. Something changed this year. They
changed."
Kelly sensed blood in the water. "Changed? Changed how?"
"They began acting irrationally," Von Seeckt said. "We always had secrecy in
Majic-12. And Dulce has existed for many years, as Captain Turcotte says. But
something is different now. The urgency to fly the mothership. What is the
rush? Even getting into it. For so many years we could not penetrate the skin,
then suddenly they pick a certain spot and try a new technique, and they succeed
after decades of trying.
"Even how quickly they have mastered the controls and the instruments. It is as
if they know much more than they should."
"Could they have broken the code on the high runes?"
Nabinger asked. "That would explain some of it."
"Some of it, yes," Von Seeckt agreed. "But I do not think they have broken the
code, or if they have, it does not explain why they are acting so strangely and
in such a rush." Von Seeckt threw his hands up in the air. "I do not
understand."
"Do you know where the facility is?" Turcotte asked.
"Not exactly. Just somewhere on the outside of the town of Dulce. I do remember
a large mountain behind the town and that we went around the mountain on a dirt
road.
Then we went into a tunnel and it was all underground."

  Turcotte rubbed his forehead. "So you don't exactly know where it is and you
don't exactly know what goes on there?"
  "No."
  Kelly looked up in the rearview mirror. Turcotte met her eyes, then spoke.
"Well, we'll be there shortly. And we'll find out what's going on and get Johnny
Simmons out of there."
  Kelly opened her mouth to say something, then shut it.
She turned her eyes back to the road and drove.


VICINITY, DULCE, NEW MEXICO

Johnny Simmons could see. He didn't know how long ago it had started, but it had
begun with the slightest tinge of gray infiltrating the blackness surrounding
him. Then the difference between light and dark grew, and he was able to make
out some forms moving around on the periphery of his vision. He couldn't move
his head, nor could he move his eyes.
  But as time went by, he wished the slight improvement that had occurred had
not. Because there was something wrong about the forms he caught glimpses of.
They were human shaped, but they weren't human and that is what scared him. The
silhouetted forms were all wrong—heads too large; arms too long; torsos too
short. Once he thought he saw the outline of a hand, but there were six fingers
instead of five and the fingers were much too long.
  Johnny was concentrating so hard on his eyes that it was a while before he
noticed other changes in his environment. There was a scent in the air. A very
unpleasant scent.
And he could hear sound, albeit as if from a long distance away. It was a
clicking sound, but not mechanical. More like insect clicking.

The copper taste flooded Johnny's mouth and his world went black again. But this
time he could hear his own screams, sounding as if it were some other person a
long way away. But the pain was close.


25
ROUTE 64, NORTHWEST NEW MEXICO
T-79 HOURS

The road curved around a small lake to the left and passed between tree-covered
hills. Turcotte checked the map.
They were close to Dulce. According to Rand McNally the town was just south of
the border with Colorado, nestled between the Carson National Forest and the Rio
Grande National Forest. The terrain was rocky and mountainous, with occasional
clusters of pine trees adorning the hillsides.
It was the sort of relatively unpopulated area the government liked to build
secret facilities in.
  They hit a straight section of road and a long-distance view opened up
directly ahead. Von Seeckt leaned forward between the seats. "There. That
mountain to the left. I remember that. The facility is behind it."
  A long ridge extended from left to right about ten miles ahead, culminating in
a peak slightly separated from the main body of the ridge.
  "Where should I go?" Kelly asked.
  "Stay on this road," Turcotte said. "I'll tell you where to stop."
  As they got closer, the town of Dulce appeared at the base of the ridgeline, a
scattering of buildings along the valley floor running up to the base of the
large mountain.

Route 64 passed along the south side of the community, and Kelly carefully kept
to the speed limit as they drove through. As the town slipped behind them,
Turcotte told her to pull off on a dirt road and stop.
"You say the facility is behind that mountain?" he asked Von Seeckt.
"Yes. It was night when I came here and over fifty years ago, though. There
wasn't much here in those days. I don't remember all these buildings."
Turcotte looked to the north. "All right. We have about two hours of daylight
left. Let's check out what we can see from the van." He pointed back toward town
and Kelly turned them around.
They cruised in past the sign marking the city limits and took a right, going
past the local elementary school. The road slowly sloped up. Within a quarter
mile they were at the base of the ridge. Turcotte kept Kelly taking turns that
directed them to the right. It was the only way he could see around the
mountain. Left would only run along the south side of the ridgeline.
An arrowhead with a 2 inside it marked a road leading to the northeast. The
other roads all appeared to be local residential streets. Kelly turned onto the
arrowhead road and they began climbing the shoulder of the mountain. A
sign indicated they were now on the Jicarilla Apache Indian Reservation. A white
Ford Bronco rolled past with two men seated inside and Turcotte twisted his head
and watched it go by.
"Government plates," he noted.
"Yeah," Kelly said.
"Probably from the facility."
"I don't want to burst your bubble," Kelly said, "but you see a lot of U.S.
government plates out here. We're on ederal land, actually Indian land, but the
Bureau of Indian Affairs, which helps run the reservations, is federal."

 "But it could be from the base," Turcotte said.
 "Ah, optimism," Kelly said, mimicking his Canuck accent. "I like that."

  "There." Turcotte pointed to the right shoulder. "Stop there."
  The road split. To the right it went down into a valley. To the left a wide,
well-maintained gravel road curved along the back of the ridgeline and
disappeared.
  "It's around there," Turcotte announced firmly.
  "Why not to the right?" she asked.
  "Von Seeckt said it was behind the mountain. To the right is not behind the
mountain." He looked to the back.
"Correct?"
  Von Seeckt concurred. "I believe to the left."
  Turcotte continued. "Also, since we left Phoenix that's the best maintained
and widest gravel road I've seen." He smiled. "But mostly, the thing that
convinces me that the facility is down that road--besides Von Seeckt's opinion,
of course--are those little lines of what appears to be smoke hanging above the
road." He pointed to the gravel road.
"See them? There and there?"
  "Yes. What are they?"
  "That's dust caught in a laser beam. A car goes down that road, the beam gets
broken and a signal is sent.
There's two of them, so they can tell if a vehicle is coming or going depending
on the order the beams get broken. I don't think the Bureau of Indian Affairs
guards the reservations that tightly, do you?"
  "What now?" Kelly asked, glancing over her shoulder at the other two men in
the rear.
  "I don't think this place will be as well guarded as Area 51," Turcotte said.
"All the work here must be done inside, so it obviously doesn't attract as much
attention as the other facility. So that's to our advantage.
  "The other thing to remember is a basic fact about most guarded facilities.
The goal of a lot of the security is not, as you would think, to prevent someone
from actually breaking in. The goal is deterrence: to keep someone from
considering breaking in."
"I don't understand," Nabinger said from the rear.
"Think of the security cameras in banks," Turcotte explained. "They work through
deterrence. They keep most people from robbing the bank because those people
know their picture will get taken and the police will eventually catch them. The
same with most security. For example, if I wanted to kill the President, I could
most definitely kill him. The problem lies with killing him and getting away
afterward."
"So, you're saying we can get in to this facility but we can't get out?" Kelly
asked.
"Oh, I think we should be able to get out. It's just that they'll know we did
it."
Kelly shrugged. "Hell, that ain't a problem. They're already after us. We get
Johnny, we go public. That's the only way we'll make it."
"Right," Turcotte said.
"So, back to my original question," Kelly said. "What now?"
"Back to town," Turcotte said. "We need a ticket to get us in. Once inside I'll
get us to Johnny."
"And the high rune tablets," Nabinger added. "Von Seeckt told me that Dulce is
where they keep all the ones the government has."
"And the high rune tablets," Turcotte amended. "Whatever you can find."
"Anyplace in particular in town?" Kelly asked as she turned them around and
headed to the south.
"Know how cops always hang out at the local doughnut shop?" Turcotte said.
"Yes."

 "We need to find where the workers from the base get their doughnuts."

T-73 HOURS, 15 MINUTES

"That one," Turcotte said. They'd watched a dozen or so cars with small green
stickers on the front center of the windshield pull in and out of the
convenience-store parking lot over the course of the past several hours.
Turcotte had pointed out the stickers and explained that they were decals used
to identify cars that had access to government installations. As night had
fallen, the lights had come on, illuminating the parking and leaving their van
in the darkness across the street.
  "I've got him." Kelly started the engine to the van and followed the Suburban
out of the parking lot of the Minit Mart.

  They followed the truck as it went north through town and then turned onto
Reservation Route 2. They were a quarter mile from the split in the road.
  "Now," Turcotte ordered.
  Kelly flashed her high beams and accelerated until they were right on the
bumper of the Suburban. She swung out and passed, Turcotte leaning out the
window and giving the finger to the driver of the truck as he screamed
obscenities.
  Kelly slammed on the brakes and they skidded to a halt at the intersection
with the gravel road. The driver of the Suburban came to a stop on the gravel
road, headlights pointing at the van.
  "What the fuck is your problem, asshole?" the burly driver of the truck
demanded as he stepped out and started walking toward the van.
  Turcotte jumped out of the passenger side of the van and met him halfway
between the two vehicles, caught in the glow of the headlights.
"You an idiot or what?" the driver demanded. "You pass me and — Without a word
Turcotte fired the stun gun, dropping the man immediately. He cuffed him with
plastic cinches from his vest and dragged the body into the back of the van.
"Get into the truck," he ordered Von Seeckt and Nabinger.
The two men scuttled over into the backseat of the Suburban.
Kelly drove the van a hundred meters down the tar road, where the turn concealed
them from the intersection.
There was no place to conceal the van, so she just pulled off to the shoulder.
Turcotte made sure the man was secure and quickly frisked him.
"This isn't much of a plan," Kelly muttered as she locked the van and pocketed
the keys. "And I'm not sure I buy your easy-to-get-in-and-out theory."
"One of my commanders in the infantry used to say any plan was better than
having Rommel stick it up your ass on the drop zone," Turcotte said as they
jogged up the road toward the truck.
"I don't get it," Kelly said.
"I never did, either, but it sounded good. What's really interesting," he said,
pausing for a second and looking at her in the starlight, "is that you're the
first person who ever said that about that quote. I never told my commander I
didn't get it."
"And?" Kelly said.
He began jogging again. "It means you listen and you think."
Turcotte took the wheel this time. He scanned the interior and reached above the
visor; an electronic card key was there, such as those used in hotels to open
doors. He checked the name: Spencer. "The plan is getting better by the minute."
He tucked the card between his legs next to the stun gun. "Everyone down. We're
going to be on camera in a second."
  Throwing the engine into gear, he rolled down the gravel road, past the laser
sensors. There was no way he could see it, but he had no doubt that the vehicle
was being surveyed by infrared cameras to check for the decal and insure it was
authorized. He knew the decal was covered with a fluorescent coating that could
easily be seen through such a device. He watched the road carefully, hoping that
there would be no more forks where a decision had to be made.
  A sign appeared in the headlights warning that they were now entering a
federal restricted area and the fine print listed all the dire consequences
unauthorized personnel would face and all the constitutional rights that they no
longer had. Four hundred meters past the sign a steel bar stretched across the
road. A machine such as those used at airports to give out parking tickets was
on the left side.
Turcotte pulled up and inserted the card key into the slot.
The steel bar lifted.
  He continued on, then the road split. Turcotte had less than three seconds to
make a decision. To the left loomed the mountain. To the right the valley floor.
He turned left and immediately was in a narrow valley. The sides closed in
and camouflage netting covered the road, staked down on the rock walls on either
side, confirming his decision. A thirty-foot-wide opening in the base of the
mountain appeared directly ahead, carved into the side of the mountain. A dull
red glow came out of the opening.
  A bored security guard in a booth just inside the cave opening hardly looked
up, waving the Suburban in. A large parking garage was off to the right and
Turcotte turned that way. The man-made cave was dimly lit by red lights.
That was both to defeat detection from the outside by not having bright white
light coming out of the entrance, and also to allow people to begin getting
their night sight when departing.
The slots were numbered, but Turcotte took his chances and went to the far end,
out of sight of the guard, and parked. There were about ten other cars in the
garage.
Over fifty spaces were empty, which meant that the night shift was a skeleton
crew, for which Turcotte was grateful.
There was a pair of sliding doors set in the rock twenty feet from where he had
parked. "Let's go."
Turcotte glanced over his shoulder at the three people following him--Kelly
short and compact, Von Seeckt leaning on his cane, and Nabinger bringing up the
rear. Kelly smiled at him. "Lead on, fearless one."
He slid the card key into the slot on the side of the elevator. The doors slid
open. They crowded inside and Turcotte examined the buttons. They ranged from
HP, Garage, down through sublevels 4 to 1. "I'd say HP stands for 'helipad.'
They probably have one cut into the side of the mountain or maybe even on the
top of the mountain above us. Any idea what floor we should go to?" he asked Von
Seeckt.
The old man shrugged. "They had stairs when I was here last, but we did go
down."
"I'd say bottom level," Kelly suggested. "The greater the secret, the deeper you
go."
"Real scientific," Turcotte muttered. He hit sublevel 1.
The elevator dropped, the lights on the wall flashed, then halted at sublevel 2.
A message appeared on the digital display above the number lights:

ACCESS TO SUBLEVEL 1 LIMITED TO
AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.
TOP SECRET Q LEVEL CLEARANCE REQUIRED.
DUAL ACCESS MANDATORY.
INSERT ACCESS KEYS NOW.

  Turcotte looked at the two small openings--made for small round objects--one
just below the digital display and the other on the far wall. They were far
enough apart that one person could not operate both keys--just like the launch
systems of ICBM. "I don't have the keys for that, and our Mr. Spencer didn't
have them on him either."
  "Let's try this level," Kelly suggested.
  Turcotte pressed the open button and the doors slid apart, revealing a small
foyer and another door and another warning sign:

SUBLEVEL 2
AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.
RED CLEARANCE REQUIRED.

  An opening for a card key to be passed through was just below the sign.
Turcotte held up the card key he'd appropriated from the Suburban. It was
orange. "We're still out of the depth of Mr. Spencer's security range." He
stepped forward and shrugged off the small backpack he had on.

"But I think I can handle this little roadblock." He removed a small black box.
  "What's that?" Kelly asked.
  "Something I found in the van. They had all sorts of goodies back there." A
card key was attached to the box by several wires. Turcotte slid it into the
slot in the direction opposite that indicated by the arrow. "It reads the door
code backward, memorizes it, and then reverses the code.
I've used similar devices in some of my other assignments."
He slid it down in the proper direction and the two doors slip open to reveal a
guard seated at a desk ten feet away.
  "Hey!" the guard yelled, bounding to his feet.
  Turcotte dropped the box and reached for the stun gun.
It got caught in his pocket and he abandoned the effort, sprinting forward. The
guard's gun had just cleared his holster when Turcotte jumped into the air, feet
leading, and flew over the desk. The bottom of his boots caught the guard in the
chest, knocking him back against the wall.
Turcotte was back on his feet first and he slammed a turn kick into the side of
the guard's skull, knocking him out.
He turned to the desktop and looked at the computer screen that was built into
it. It showed a schematic, with rooms labeled and green lights in each little
box. The others quickly gathered around.
"Archives," Turcotte said, resting a finger on a room. He looked up at Nabinger
and Von Seeckt. "That's yours." He reached into his pocket and pulled out the
stun gun. "You meet anyone, use this. Just aim and pull the trigger, the gun
does the rest. You've got five minutes. Then be back here whether you found what
you're looking for or not."
Nabinger oriented himself with the diagram and looked down the corridor. "Right.
Let's go." He headed off with Von Seeckt.
Turcotte pointed. "I'd say your friend is in one of these two places." One was
labeled HOLDING AREA and the other BIOLAB.
"Biolab," Kelly said.
They sprinted in the opposite direction from the one Von Seeckt and Nabinger had
taken. The hall was quiet and they passed several doors with nameplates on the
outside--obviously offices for the people who worked here in the daytime.
"Left," Kelly said. A set of swinging double doors waited at the end of a short
corridor. They halted and Kelly arched her eyebrows at Turcotte in question as
they heard someone cough on the other side.
"We charge," Turcotte whispered.
"You don't have much of a tactical repertoire," Kelly replied quietly.
Turcotte pushed the doors open and stepped in. A middie-aged woman in a white
coat was bent over a large chest-high rectangular black object. Her hair was
pulled back tight in a bun and she peered up over a pair of glasses.
   "Who are you?" she demanded.
   "Johnny Simmons?" Turcotte asked.
   "What?" the woman replied, but Turcotte caught the shift of her eyes to the
black object.
   He walked past her and looked down. It reminded him of an oversized coffin.
There was a panel on the top—what the woman had been looking at. "What is this?"
he asked.
   "Who are you people?" The woman looked past them at the door. "What are you
doing here?"
  There were a number of cables coming out of the ceiling, going into the black
top. Some of the cables were clear and there was fluid in them. He turned on the
woman. "Get him out of there."
   "Johnny's in there?" Kelly stared at the casing. She walked over and picked
up a clipboard hanging on a hook.
She checked the papers on it.
   "Someone's in there," Turcotte said. "Those are IV tubes. I don't know what
they're carrying, but someone's in there on the receiving end."
   "It's Johnny," Kelly said, holding up the clipboard.
   "Get him out of there," Turcotte repeated.
   "I don't know who you are," the woman began, "but—
Turcotte slid his Browning High Power out of its holster.
He pulled the hammer back with his thumb. "You got five seconds or I put a round
through your left thigh."
  The woman glared at him. "You wouldn't dare!"
   "He would," Kelly said. "And if he didn't, I would. Open it!"
   "One. Two. Three." Turcotte dropped the barrel and aimed at the woman's leg.
   "All right. All right!" The woman held up her hands.

"But I can't just open it. The shock will kill the obj--" She caught herself.
"The patient. I have to do this in proper procedure."
"How long?" Turcotte asked.
"Fifteen minutes to--"
"Make it five."

At the other end of this level of the facility Von Seeckt and Professor Nabinger
were staring at an intellectual treasure trove. The archives had been dark when
they opened the doors. When Nabinger hit the lights, a room full of large filing
cabinets had come into view. Opening drawers, they found photos. The drawers
were labeled with numbers that meant nothing to the two men. At the far end of
the room there was a vault door with a small glass window. Von Seeckt peered
through. "The original stone tablets from the mothership cavern are in there,"
he said. "But they must have photographs of them in these cabinets."
Nabinger was already opening drawers. "Here's the same high runes from the site
in Mexico that Slader showed me," Nabinger said, holding up large ten-by-fif-
teen-inch glossies.
"Yes, yes," Von Seeckt said absently, throwing open drawer after drawer. "We
need to find ones she didn't show you--the ones from the mothership cavern. I do
not believe our Captain Turcotte will have much patience once his five-minute
limit is up."
Nabinger started going through drawers more quickly.

The woman's hands shook as she worked on the panel.
Most of the cables had been disconnected and she was checking some readings.
"What did you people do to him?" Kelly asked.
"It's complicated," the woman said.
"E-D-O-M?" Kelly spelled out the letters.

  The woman stiffened. "How do you know of that?"
  "Finish the job," Turcotte said.
  The woman hit a key and the box began beeping. "It will
be safe to open in thirty seconds."

Von Seeckt had paused at one drawer, looking at the photos more carefully. At
the end of the aisle Nabinger was moving on to the next cabinet when he noticed
something in a glass cabinet on the wall. He moved over and stared at the object
inside.
  Von Seeckt held up a handful of pictures. "These are the photos from the
mothership cavern! Let us rejoin the good captain."

The beeping stopped and the woman pointed at a lever on the side of the box.
"Lift that."
  Turcotte grabbed the red handle and pulled it up. With a hiss the lid came up,
revealing a naked Johnny Simmons submerged inside a pool of dark-colored liquid.
Needles were stuck in both arms and tubes led to his lower body. A tube was
inserted in his mouth, a clear plastic-type material wrapped around the tube and
molded to his face, ensuring a seal to keep the fluid out.
  "I have to remove the oxygen tube and the catheters and IVs," the woman said.
  "Do it." Turcotte said. He turned as Von Seeckt and Nabinger appeared in the
doorway. Nabinger's hands were bleeding and he held something wrapped in his
jacket.
  "You were not at--" Von Seeckt halted in midsentence when he saw the body
inside the black box. "Ah, these people! They never stopped. They never
stopped."
  "Enough," Turcotte ordered. The woman was done. He leaned over and scooped
Johnny up. "Let's go."
  "What do I do with her?" Kelly asked.
  "Kill her," Turcotte snapped as he headed out the door.

Kelly looked at the woman.
"Please don't," the woman begged.

"The change starts here," Kelly said. She shot the woman with the stun gun, then
hurried after the others.
They piled into the elevator. Turcotte leaned Johnny up against the wall and
Kelly kneeled to support him.
Turcotte punched in the button labeled G and the elevator rose. He poked
Nabinger in the chest. "You and Kelly carry him out to the van."
"What are you doing?" Kelly asked.
"My job," Turcotte said. "I'll link up with you in Utah.
Capitol Reef National Park. It's small. I'll find you."

"Why aren't you going with us?" Kelly demanded.
"I'm going to see what's on sublevel one," Turcotte said.
"Plus, I'll create a diversion so you can get away." He hustled them out into
the garage, then stepped back into the elevator.
"But--" The shutting doors cut off the rest of her words.
Turcotte punched in sublevel 2 and the elevator went back down to where he had
just left. The doors opened on the unconscious guard. Turcotte ran out and
grabbed the guard's body. He dragged the body back, wedging it in the doorway to
keep the doors from shutting. Then he shrugged off the backpack of gear he had
appropriated from the van. He knew it was only a matter of time before some
alarm was raised. They had to have some sort of internal checks with the guards,
and when the sublevel 2 guard didn't respond . . . well, then things would get
exciting.
He laid out two one-pound charges of C-6 explosive he'd found in the van on the
carpeted floor of the elevator. He molded the puttylike material into two
footlong half circles, placing them about two and a half feet apart in the
center of the floor. He pushed a nonelectric blasting cap into each charge. He'd
crimped detonating cord into each fuse in the van, so all he had to do was tie
the loose ends of the det cord together with a square knot, leaving enough to
put on the M60 fuse igniter. The igniter was about six inches long by an inch in
diameter with a metal ring at the opposite end from the det cord.
  The det cord was just long enough for him to step outside the elevator doors.
He pulled the unconscious guard out of the way and held one of the doors open
with his left hand. Then he checked his watch. It had been almost five minutes
since he'd let the others out in the garage. They ought to be getting near the
metal gate. He'd give them another two minutes, then showtime. The seconds
dragged by slowly.
  Time. Turcotte put the M60 in his mouth, clamping down on it with his teeth.
He pulled the metal ring with his right hand.
  The detonating cord burned at twenty thousand feet per second. The result was
that Turcotte was still pulling when the charges exploded. He threw down the
igniter and stepped into the elevator. A three-foot hole was in the floor.
Turcotte jumped in, falling ten feet, landing on then concrete bottom of the
elevator shaft. He heard alarms screaming in the distance.
  The sublevel elevator doors were at waist level. Turcotte reached up and
jammed his fingers between them and pulled. He felt some of the stitches Cruise
had put in his side pop. The doors grudgingly gave six inches, then the
emergency program kicked in and they began opening of their own accord.
  Turcotte had his Browning out in his right hand as he peeked up over the lip.
There were two guards standing in the corridor and they were ready, the
explosion having alerted them. Bullets ripped in above Turcotte's head. He
ducked and heard the rounds thump into the wall above his head. He removed a
flash-bang grenade from his pocket, pulled the pin, and tossed it toward the
sound of the guns.
He squeezed his eyes shut and put his hands over his ears.
As soon as he felt the concussion, he sprang up. In his last assignment Turcotte
had fired thousands of rounds from the pistol every day. It was an extension of
his body and he could put a round into a quarter-sized circle at twenty-five
feet.
One guard was kneeling, submachine gun dangling on the end of its sling, his
hands rubbing his eyes. The other still had his weapon ready but was
disoriented, facing toward the wall, blinking and shaking his head. Turcotte
fired twice, hitting the first man in the center of his forehead, throwing the
body back. The next round hit the second man in the temple. As he keeled over,
his dead finger jerked back on the trigger, sending a stream of bullets into the
wall.
Turcotte slowly slid on his belly up into the corridor. He got to his feet,
staying low in a crouch. The hall extended about sixty feet, to a dead end.
There were several doors to the left and another corridor turning to the right.
There were red lights flashing and a teeth-jarring low-frequency siren wailing.
One of the doors to the left opened and Turcotte snapped a shot in that
direction, causing whoever it was to slam the door shut. There were name plaques
next to each door on the left and Turcotte surmised that those rooms were
quarters for sublevel 1 staff.
He abandoned his cautious approach and ran forward, turning the corner to the
right. The hall he faced was ten feet long, ending in a double set of doors with
more dire warnings in red posted on them. Turcotte pushed the doors open and
stepped in. The rough concrete floor angled down to a large cavern carved out of
the mountain. The ceiling was twenty feet high and the far wall a hundred meters
away. What caught Turcotte's attention first were several dozen large vertical
vats that were full of some amber-colored liquid and each one holding something
in it.
Turcotte stepped up to the nearest one and peered in. He recoiled as he
recognized what was a human being. There were tubes coming in and out of the
body and the entire head was encased in a black bulb with numerous wires going
into it. It reminded Turcotte of what had been done to Johnny Simmons, except on
a more sophisticated level.
  A golden glow to the right caught Turcotte's attention.
He ran in that direction and stopped in surprise as he cleared the last vat. The
glow came from the surface of a small pyramid, about eight feet high and four
feet across each base side.
  Several cables hanging from the ceiling were hooked into it, but it was the
texture of the surface that caught and held Turcotte's attention. It was
perfectly smooth and solid appearing. The surface seemed to be some sort of
metal and when Turcotte touched it, it was cool and as unyielding as the hardest
steel. Yet the glow seemed to come right out of the material.
  There were markings all over it. Turcotte recognized the high rune writing
from the photos Nabinger had shown him.
  There was a noise. Turcotte spun and fired. A guard
racing through the double doors returned fire with a submachine gun, his rounds
hitting several of the vats, shattering glass, the liquid pouring out. The man
was disoriented by the layout of the room and had fired instinctively at the
sound of Turcotte's gun.
  Turcotte fired again, more carefully, and hit the man
twice, killing him. He felt nothing. He was in action mode,
taking care of what needed to be done. He needed information and he had plenty
from what he had seen in this room. He didn't expect any more guards soon. One
of the Catch-22's of a place like this was that the more guards you had, the
more people you had who were security risks. This t'me of night he didn't think
there was a platoon of men hanging around "just in case."
A humming noise drew his attention back to the pyramid A golden glow was flowing
out of the apex, forming a three-foot-diameter circle in the air above. Turcotte
staggered back. His head felt as if an ax had split his brain from ear to ear.
He turned and ran, heading away from the corridor he'd come down. When he'd
first come into the room he'd realized they hadn't gotten all this equipment in
here through the elevator he'd destroyed. There had to be another way. He fought
to keep his concentration against the tidal wave of pain that surged through his
skull.
The floor began sloping up again. A large vertical door beckoned. Turcotte
grabbed the strap on the bottom of it and pulled up. It lifted to reveal a large
freight elevator.
Stepping in, he pulled the door back down and checked the control panel. It had
the same two-key system, but the keys were only needed to go down. He punched in
HP and the floor jerked.
The pain in his head slowly subsided as he got farther away from sublevel 1. He
went up past 2, 3, then 4. The parking garage passed by, then almost ten seconds
of movement passed until the light came on for HP. The elevator came to a halt.
Turcotte pulled up on the inside strap and the door opened onto a large bay
carved into the side of the mountain. Camouflage netting overhung the open end
and the place was dimly lit with red night-lights. Crates and boxes were stacked
about. If there had been a guard up here he must have responded to the alarm on
the lower level, because the place was deserted. Turcotte ran across to the
netting and peered out. A steel platform large enough to take the biggest
helicopter in the inventory had been erected out there. He walked out onto it.
The side of e mountain was very steep here. Turcotte looked down.
The valley below was in darkness, giving no idea how far down it went. Eight
hundred feet above, the top of the mountain was silhouetted against the light of
the moon.
        Turcotte slid over the edge of the platform onto the rock-and-dirt
mountainside and began climbing.
        After a few minutes he could see lights moving in the valley below.
Reinforcements. It would take them a while to get air assets in--he hoped.
Having been in Special Operations for years, Turcotte knew that there just
weren't packs of men sitting around with high-speed helicopters waiting around
every corner.
        He moved from rock to rock, clinging to bushes at times. He'd learned
mountain climbing during a tour in Germany and this slope wasn't technically
very difficult. The darkness was a bit of a problem, but his eyes were
adjusting. He reached the top of the mountain after forty-five minutes. He
turned to the west, following the ridgeline that he had seen coming into town
during the day. He moved quicker now that he was gradually descending. His head
still hurt, feeling as if a massive headache was worming its way around his
head, moving from section to section. What had that pyramid been? It definitely
wasn't man-made. He knew it was connected to the bouncers and mothership.
But how was it connected to the bodies in the vats? What the hell was going on
down there?
He saw the lights of Dulce to his left and he curved downslope in that
direction, heading for the western edge of town. As the ridgeline leveled out to
valley floor he passed the first houses. An occasional dog barked, but Turcotte
moved swiftly, not worried right now about the locals.
He spotted a pay phone outside a closed bowling area and jogged up to it. He
picked up the receiver and dialed the number Dr. Duncan had given him. After the
second ring a mechanical device informed that the number was no longer in
service. Turcotte pushed down the metal lever, disconnecting. Then he dialed a
new number with a 910 area code. Fort Bragg, North Carolina.
A sleepy voice answered. "Colonel Mickell."
"It's Mike Turcotte, sir."
The voice woke up. "Jesus, Turc, what the fuck have you done?"
Turcotte leaned against the phone booth, energy draining out of his body. "I
don't know, sir. I don't know what's going on. What have you heard?"
"I haven't heard shit except somebody wants your ass bad. One of those agencies
with a whole bunch of letters has put out a classified 'grab and hold' on you. I
about shit when I saw it come through in my reading file."
Mickell was the deputy commander of the Special Forces Training Command at Fort
Bragg and an old friend.
"Can you help me, sir?"
"What do you need?"
"I need to find out if someone is for real and, if she is, how to contact her."
"Give me her name."
"Duncan. Dr. Lisa Duncan. She told me she was the President's adviser to a thing
called Majic-12."
Mickell whistled. "Oh, man, you're in some deep stuff.
How do I reach you?"
"You don't, sir. I'll get back in contact with you."
"Watch your butt, Turc."
"Yes, sir."
Turcotte slowly hung up the phone. He wasn't one hundred percent certain that
Mickell would back him up. He didn't know why Duncan's number didn't work. The
only means of communication she'd given him as he went undercover and it had
been out now for a couple of days. Not good. Not good at all. He'd just killed
three men this evening. "Fuck," Turcotte muttered. What the hell was that
pyramid?
  Turcotte rubbed his forehead. He'd played his last cards.
When it got down to it, he had to admit that the only people he could trust
right now were heading for Utah and the rendezvous he had planned. He didn't
want to go there, but it was the only place he could go.
  He looked about. There was a pickup truck parked on the street. Goddamn, his
head hurt. Turcotte drew deep inside, relying on years of harsh training. He
drew up strength where most would find nothing. And headed for the pickup truck.



26
ROUTE 64, NORTHWEST NEW MEXICO
T-7O HOURS, 4O MINUTES

Johnny Simmons started screaming and Kelly's best efforts couldn't stop it. She
wrapped her arms around him and held him tight, whispering words of comfort in
his ear.
Getting out of the facility had been even easier than getting in. They'd piled
into the Suburban, driven out past the unsuspecting guard, and linked back up
with the van.
Returning the still-unconscious driver to his own truck, they'd jumped into the
van and driven back down through town and turned left on Route 64.
"Can't you keep him quiet?" Von Seeckt asked from the driver's seat, checking
the rearview mirror.
"I'd be screaming too," Kelly answered, "if I'd been locked in that thing for
four days. You just drive. No one can hear him except us."
Johnny quieted down and appeared to fall asleep or, Kelly thought, slip into
unconsciousness. She turned to Nabinger, who had his hands wrapped in a
bloodstained towel. Kelly pulled out the first-aid kit. "What happened to you,
Professor?"

"There was something I had to get and it was in a glass case. I couldn't find a
key so I broke the glass," Nabinger replied.

  "Couldn't you have used something other than your hand to break the glass?"
Kelly asked as she pulled out the gauze and tape.
  "I was in a hurry," Nabinger replied. After a moment's silence he added, "I
wasn't thinking about my hands."
  "What was so important?" Kelly inquired.
  Nabinger carefully unwrapped something from his jacket. He held a piece of
wood, slightly curved, about two feet long by one foot high and an inch thick.
Even in the dim light in the back of the van she could see that it was covered
with small carved characters.
  "It's a rongorongo tablet from Easter Island," Nabinger said. "Do you know how
rare these are? Only twenty-one are known to be in existence. This must be one
that was secreted away."
  Kelly pointed at the eight-by-ten glossies that the two men had gathered.
"What are those?"
  Nabinger reluctantly looked from the tablet to the table, where the photos
were piled. "Von Seeckt told me those are the photographs taken by the first
team to enter the mothership cavern. They found flat stones with high runes."
  "What do they say?" Kelly asked as she finished one hand and began working on
the other.
  Nabinger looked at the photos. "Well, it's not like reading the newspaper, you
know. This will take time."
  "Well, you've got some time, so get to work," Kelly said as she finished the
second hand, then picked up a road map. She found where they had to meet
Turcotte. "You've got all night," she announced. "I think we should get off
this main road and take back roads through the mountains, heading west until we
get to the linkup spot."
  "How soon do you think they'll be after us?" Nabinger asked.
  "They're already after us," Kelly said. "After us following this latest
escapade, you mean. I think we'll be okay. I just hope Turcotte made it out all
right."
"I am not concerned about them being after us," Von Seeckt said. "I am concerned
that we only have seventy-two hours before the mothership flies."


THE CUBE, AREA 51



General Gullick did not look like a man who had just been awakened five minutes
ago. His uniform was well pressed and his face clean shaven. Major Quinn had to
wonder if Gullick shaved his face and skull before he went to bed every night
for just such an occurrence as this—always ready for action. It suddenly
occurred to Quinn that maybe the general never slept. Maybe he just lay there in
the dark, wide-awake, waiting for the next crisis.
"Let me hear it from the beginning," Gullick ordered as the other members of
Majic-12, minus Dr. Duncan, straggled in.
There wasn't much to tell. Quinn summarized the information an excited security
chief had called in from Dulce.
In reality, Quinn realized, as he recited the brief list of facts concerning the
break-in and the abduction of the reporter Simmons and the theft of photos from
the archives, they knew more here at the Cube, because it was obvious from the
description from the guards and the female scientist who'd been on shift that it
had been Von Seeckt, Turcotte, Reynolds, and Nabinger acting in concert.
"I underestimated all of them," Gullick said when Quinn was done. "Especially
Von Seeckt and Turcotte."
Kennedy leaned forward. "We're in trouble. They're going to go to the media with
this Simmons fellow."
"How far into conditioning was Simmons?" Gullick asked.

  Quinn was puzzled. What were they talking about?
  Kennedy consulted his notepad. "They were sixty percent into phase four."
  Gullick looked at Doctor Slayden. "What do you think?"
  Slayden considered it. "I can't say for sure."
  "Goddammit!" Gullick's fist smashed into the desktop.
"I'm tired of people bullshitting me when I ask them a question."
  The room was silent for several moments, then Slayden spoke. "They
disconnected Simmons before treatment was complete. That had to be a shock to
his system, and the way his mind will react to that, nobody knows. If nothing
else happens, the sixty percent he did have will be enough to assure that
Simmons will be discredited if he speaks publicly. He'll fit in with all the
other wackos, to use a rather unscientific term."
  "What about the photos they stole?" General Brown asked.
  "They were of the high rune tablets," Gullick said.
"Even if Nabinger can decipher the language, it will be quite a while before
other scientists can verify his translation. The tablets are not a problem. Even
if they go to the media, it will take a little time before anyone starts believ-
ing their story. They really don't have any proof."
  Gullick's voice was void of emotion, but a vein throbbed in his forehead. "All
right. Then we're still back at the original problem--Von Seeckt and Turcotte.
They're the threat, but I think at this point we can handle them for a little
while. Long enough, at least, for us to finish the countdown. That's all that
matters."
  Quinn found that a little hard to believe. What about afterward? he wanted to
ask, but he kept his mouth shut.
He knew that question would only earn him grief, so he chose another one. "What
about the foo fighters?"
  "We'll deal with that and this new problem too," Gullick snapped. "Prepare
everything to move up twenty-four hours."
"But-" Quinn began. The general cut him off again with a glare.
"I want the hangar opened tomorrow," Gullick said, "and I want the flight to be
tomorrow night." Gullick looked around the table. "I think everyone has a lot of
work to do, so I suggest you get moving." As they all got up, his voice halted
them. "By the way. I want the orders on capturing Von Seeckt and his crew
changed. It's no longer capture at any cost. It is terminate with highest
sanction."


27
CAPITOL REEF NATIONAL PARK, UTAH
ADJUSTED T - 4 4 HOURS


Just north of Monument Valley, Capitol Reef National Park was right in the
middle of the Rocky Mountains. This time of year it was virtually deserted. In
fact, in a few weeks the gates would be locked for the winter snows. The lack of
people, and out-of-the-way location, were two reasons Turcotte had selected it
as their meeting point. The location put a lot of distance between themselves
and Dulce.
  He drove in past the empty Ranger station and followed the road around. At the
first campsite he spotted the van.
Kelly was standing outside, stun gun in hand, watching his truck. She relaxed
when she saw him step out. There was a concrete walkway at the end of the
campsite, going along the top of the cliff on which the site was located. It
afforded a beautiful view of the surrounding mountains—or would have if the sun
was up.
  "Good to see you," Kelly said.
  "How is everyone?" Turcotte asked, stretching his arms out.
  "Johnny's semiconscious. Whenever he gains consciousness, he's delirious. I
don't know what those people did to him but it's bad. Von Seeckt's sleeping
inside. Nabinger is looking at photos from the mothership hangar."
"Has he gotten anything?" Turcotte asked.
"What about you?" Kelly asked in response. "What happened? What was done on
sublevel one?"
"I don't really know," Turcotte answered honestly and vaguely. He walked to the
side door and slipped in, Kelly following.
"What have you got?" he asked the archaeologist.
"Better wake up Von Seeckt," Nabinger said. "He'll want to hear this."
It took Von Seeckt a few minutes to get fully awake and then they all gathered
around Professor Nabinger. He held a legal pad covered with pencil marks.
"First you have to understand that my knowledge of the high rune language is
very rudimentary. I have a very small working vocabulary, and to compound that
fact, there are symbols here that--although I believe they mean the same as
similar symbols from other sources--have slight differences in the way they are
marked.
"The other problem is that the symbols that represent what we could call verbs
are most difficult to make out because of the variations in tense, which change
the basic symbol.
"Beyond the simple deciphering of the symbols and the words they might mean,"
Nabinger continued, "there is an additional problem to working with a picture
language.
The ancient Egyptians called hieroglyphics 'medu metcher.'
That means 'the gods' words.' The word hieroglyphs, which is Greek, refers
specifically to the drawings in temples. It is difficult for us in the modern
day to understand a language that was developed to explain the religious and
mythical--"
"Wait a second." Turcotte was tired and had had a long night. "You're talking
about hieroglyphics now. Let's stick with the high runes and what they say."
  Nabinger was tired also. "I'm trying to explain all this to you so that you
can take my few translations in the proper context. It would be wrong of us to
superimpose our own culture and ideas upon what was written by a culture with a
totally different set of values and ideas." He tapped the photos. "And here we
are dealing with what appears to be an alien culture. We don't have a clue if
their perception of reality is the same as ours."
  "We're flying their ships," Turcotte noted. "It couldn't be that far off." He
thought of the pyramid and the golden glow above it and mentally reconsidered
his last statement.
  "And not only that," Kelly added, "but didn't you tell us earlier that it
appears this high rune language was the precursor to all of mankind's written
languages and probably served as the starting point for those languages? So if
the roots are common, we must be able to understand it better than if they were
totally alien."
  "Yes, yes," Nabinger said. "But there is just enough of a common root for me
to decipher some of this text. This is--"
  Turcotte placed a large hand on Nabinger's shoulder.
"Professor. It's late. We all need to get some sleep. But before we sleep we
need to decide what we're going to do next. To do that we need to know what you
have, as good as you have been able to get it."
  Nabinger nodded. "All right. There were two main stones set up in the cavern.
Those are the two I have spent all my time on. There are others I will have to
get to tomorrow. But here is what I do have.
  "Please note where I have question marks after certain parts. That means that
I am not quite certain of what—
  "Just show it to us!" Turcotte said.
  Nabinger slid the first page under the small dome light.

THE CHIEF(?) SHIP/CRAFT NEGATIVE(?) FLY
ENGINE/POWER(?) DANGEROUS
ALL SIGNS NEGATIVE/BAD(?) AND MUST BE
NEGATIVE/STOPPED(?)
MUST BE SOON

"That must refer to the mothership," Von Seeckt said.
"The negative with the question mark in the first sentence- you don't know for
sure what that word is?"
"A verb," Nabinger said. "It might be cannot or should not or will not. "
"Makes a bit of difference," Turcotte noted. "I mean, what if the damn thing
just broke? That would cover the old won 't, wouldn't it? What if these aliens
got stuck and their triple A plan didn't cover Earth? And maybe that's
why that thing shouldn't get cranked."
Kelly put an arm on Turcotte 's shoulder. "See? You said 'shouldn't.' "
"Hard, isn't it?" Nabinger said.
Turcotte rubbed the stubble of his beard. "Yeah, I get it.
All right, go on.

"THE OTHER (A)???? NOT WANT TO STAY
BE GONE BEFORE ARRIVAL OF (B)????
(C)???? STANDS FIRM
NO CONTAMINATION/INTERFERENCE(?)
WITH (WORD EQUALING HUMANS)
NATURAL COURSE MUST BE ALLOWED"

No idea what was arriving?" Kelly asked. Her hand was still on Turcotte's
shoulder.
"It was a special symbol. One that I had never seen before," Nabinger said.
"From the basic set of the symbol I would say it represented a proper noun: a
specific name.
I've designated each unidentified symbol by a different letter before the
question marks to show that they aren't the same. As you will see on the next
page, one of the noun symbols does repeat."
  "So they decided to leave us alone?" Kelly said.
  "But obviously that didn't happen," Von Seeckt said.
"That bomb had to get into the pyramid somehow."
  "Yes," Nabinger agreed. "And the high runes all over the planet. Somehow
humans picked up some of that."
  "Probably because it didn't work out the way they had planned. Apparently
everyone didn't go along so easily with getting stuck on Earth." Nabinger turned
over the last page.

 DECISION MADE BY MEETING
 (C)???? PREPARES TO IMPLEMENT
 DISAGREEMENT

 BATTLE
 OTHERS (D)???? FLEE FIGHT
 CHANGE HAS ARRIVED
 IT IS OVER
 DUTY IS (E)????

  "So they fought among themselves?" Kelly said.
  "Looks like it," Nabinger said.
  "And in the end they did their duty," Turcotte said.
  "But not perfectly," Von Seeckt said. "We are still dealing with the
repercussions."
  "I've got a stupid question," Turcotte said. "Why would the people who built
the mothership leave their messages on stone tablets?"
  "Because that's what whoever was left there had to work with," Nabinger said.
  "This is big," Kelly said. "Bigger than what they have at Area 51. This means
history is not at all what we think it is.


Hell evolution is not what we think. Do you know how that will affect people?
Think about religion? About--
"No " Von Seeckt disagreed. "It is not bigger than what happening at Area 51.
That is the first problem. Because in just under three days they are going to
try to fly the mothership, and the marker left by the people who abandoned the
mothership says don't do it. We've got to stop it.""I've got another stupid
question," Turcotte said.
The other three waited.
"Why is Gullick in such a goddamn rush to fly the mothership? That's bugged me
from the very beginning."
"I do not know," Von Seeckt said. "It troubled me ever since he came up with the
countdown to fly it. It was ridiculous. He wanted to to fly it before we even
ran a basic series of tests on it."
Turcotte felt a pounding on the right side of his head.
"Something isn't right about all this."
"Ever since they went to Dulce early this year," Von Seeckt said, "it all
changed."
Turcotte thought of the pyramid, the vats, the golden glow. The small orb that
had destroyed the helicopter he was on in Nebraska. Too many pieces that didn't
fit. The only thing he knew for sure was that this was bigger than him right
now.
"Let's get a little sleep first," Turcotte suggested. "We're all tired and we'll
be able to think better with a couple of hours of rest. We'll decide what to do
in the morning. We still have forty-eight hours."
28
HANGAR Two, AREA 51
ADJUSTED T-42 HOURS


Major Quinn blinked hard, trying to keep his eyes open against the lack of
sleep. He pulled the collar of his Gore-Tex parka tighter around his neck and
shivered. It was cold in the desert at night, and the wind whipping in the open
windows of the humvee did not help. They had left Hangar One ten minutes ago and
were racing around the base of Groom Mountain, General Gullick at the wheel and
Quinn in the passenger seat. He wondered why the general had had to choose the
single vehicle from the motor pool that had no top to it, instead of one of the
others, but he knew better than to ask.
  There was no road. There never had been one. Roads showed up in satellite
photos. They had stayed on the runway most of the distance, until they turned
off and headed directly for the mountainside. Now they rolled across the desert
floor, the suspension of the vehicle easily handling the rough terrain. Gullick
leaned over and checked their GPS, ground positioning system, linked in to
satellites overhead. It gave their location to within five feet, even on the
move. The headlights on the jeeplike vehicle were off, and Gullick was using
night vision goggles, allowing them to travel unseen to the naked eye. The outer
security net was tight: no unwanted watchers on White Sides Mountain this
evening. And the skies were being carefully watched with the invisible fingers
of radar to keep out unwanted overflights. Helicopter gunships were ready on the
flight line outside Hangar One.
Still, Gullick wanted to take no chances. He braked as a figure stepped out of
the darkness. The man walked up to the humvee, weapon at the ready. The man
snapped to attention when he recognized General Gullick. Despite the night
vision goggles there was no mistaking the general's presence.
"Sir! The engineers are just ahead, under that camouflage net."
Gullick accelerated. Quinn was grateful when they finally stopped near several
trucks parked under a desert camouflage net. An officer walked up to the humvee
and smartly saluted.
"Sir, Captain Henson, Forty-Fifth Engineers."
Gullick returned the salute and stepped out, Quinn following. "What's your
status?" Gullick asked.
"All charges are in place. We're completing the final wiring now. We'll be all
set by dawn." He held up a remote detonator the size of a cellular phone. "Then
all it will take is a simple command on this. It's linked into the computer that
controls the sequence of firing." Henson led the way to a humvee parked under
the camouflage net and showed the general a laptop. "The sequence is critical to
get the rock in the outside wall to come down in a controlled manner. Very
similar to what happens when they demolish tall buildings in a built-up area--
making the rubble come down on itself but not hit the ship."
The general took the remote and turned it around in his hands, almost caressing
it.
"Be careful, sir," Captain Henson said.
Gullick reached down and pulled out his pistol. He pushed the barrel into the
underside of Henson's jaw.
"Don't you ever dare speak to me like that, mister. Do you understand?" His
thumb cocked the hammer back, the sound very loud in the clear night air.
  "Yes, sir," Henson managed to get out.
  Gullick's voice rose. "I have had to take shit from civilian pukes for thirty
years! I'll be goddamned if I will accept even the slightest disrespect from a
man in uniform. Is that clear?"
  "Yes, sir!"
  Quinn froze, stunned at the outburst.
  "You fucking people." Gullick's voice had dropped to a mutter, and although
the gun was still pressing into Henson's skin, his eyes had become unfocused.
"I've given my life for you people," Gullick whispered. "I've done all . . ."
The general's eyes refocused.
  He quickly bolstered the gun and turned to the mountainside, behind which the
mothership rested. "Show me the charges," he said in a normal voice.


CAPITOL REEF NATIONAL PARK, UTAH

A voice yelled out shrilly. "They're here! They're here!"
  Turcotte had his gun out, hammer cocked, as he kicked open the driver's door
of the van and went down into squat, peering around in the dark for a target.
The screaming continued and Turcotte slowly relaxed and stood up he recognized
the voice. He walked around to the right side and opened the door.
  Kelly held Johnny, gripping him tightly around the shoulders. "It's not real
Johnny. It's not real."
  Simmons was pressed up in the left rear corner, staring wide-eyed straight
ahead. "I can see them! I can see them?

I'm not going to let them take me again! I won't go back!"

"It's Kelly, Johnny! It's Kelly! I'm here."
For the first time since they'd picked him up, Johnny showed some awareness of
his surroundings. "Kelly." He blinked, trying to focus on her. "Kelly."
"It's okay, Johnny. I came and got you like you wanted. I came and got you."
"Kelly--they're real. I saw them. They took me. They did things to me."
"It's okay, Johnny. You're safe now. You're safe."
Johnny turned away and curled into a ball and Kelly held on to him. Turcotte
looked at Von Seeckt and Nabinger.
"Get some sleep. We'll be leaving shortly." He turned and walked back outside,
sliding the door shut behind him.
Turcotte walked out into the darkness. The stars glistened above the mountains
that surrounded him on all sides. It would be dawn soon. He could sense it in
the slightest change in the sky to the east. Most people would have not been
able to tell, but Turcotte had spent many dark nights waiting for the dawn to
come.
He thought of the people in the van. Von Seeckt with his demons from the past
and fears for the future. Johnny Simmons and the demons that had been forced on
him.
Nabinger with his questions from the past and his quest for answers. Kelly--
Turcotte paused--Kelly had her own ghosts, it seemed.
He turned as the van door opened. Kelly slipped out and walked over. "Johnny's
asleep. Or passed out. I can't tell which it is."
"What do you think they did to him?"
"Screwed with his brain," Kelly said bitterly. "Made him think he got picked up
by aliens and taken aboard a spaceship and had all sorts of experiments run on
him."
Think he'll get over it?" Turcotte asked.
"Why should he? He did get picked up by aliens," Kelly said.

  "What?"
  "Whatever they did to his brain is real. So for him it's all real. So, no, I
don't think he'll ever get over it. You never get over reality. You just get on
with your life."
  "What reality happened to you?"
  Kelly just looked at him.
  "You said that you'd tell me, first chance you got,"
Turcotte said. He waited.
  After a minute Kelly spoke. "I was working for an independent film company.
Actually, I was part of an independent film company. I owned a piece. We were
doing well.
We did documentaries and freelance work. National Geographic in its early TV
days had us work a couple of their pieces. It was before all these cable
channels—Discovery and the like. Hell, we were before our time. We were on the
right path.
  "Then I got a letter. I still have the damn thing. Eight years ago. From a
captain in the Air Force at Nellis Air Force Base. The letter stated that the
Air Force was interested in making a series of documentaries. Some on the space
program, some on their work in high-altitude medicine and other things.
  "It sounded interesting, so I went to Nellis and met this captain. We talked
about the various subjects he had mentioned in the letter, then, almost as an
aside, he mentioned that they had some interesting footage in the public affairs
office there.
  "So I say, 'Of what?' And he says, 'Of a UFO landing at the air base here.'
  "I about choked on my coffee. He said it like you would mention the sun came
up this morning. Very calm and almost uninterested. I should have known from
that, that it was a setup. But like I said, I was hungry. We were still
struggling and this was the biggest thing ever thrown our way.
"Then, of course, he showed me the film. That removed all doubt. It was shot in
black and white. He told me it had been taken in 1970. They had picked up a
bogey on radar at Nellis. At first they thought it might be a stray civilian
aircraft. They scrambled a pair of F-16's to check it out.
The first half of the film they showed me was from the aircraft's gun cameras.
It starts out with blank sky, then you catch a glimpse of something moving fast
across the sky.
The camera centers in and there's a saucer-shaped object.
It's hard to tell the size because there's no reference scale.
But I could see the desert and mountains in the background, moving. The disk cut
across a lot of terrain. If it had just been against sky I might have questioned
it more.
The disk looked to be about thirty feet in diameter and silvery. It moved in
abrupt jerks back and forth.
"If it was a fake, it was a very good fake--not someone hanging a hubcap out the
window of their car and taping it with a videocamera as they drove. Believe me,
I've actually seen a couple of those." She walked a little farther along the
edge of the overlook and Turcotte followed.
"So the camera tracks this saucer and it descends. I can see an airstrip at the
base of some mountains come into view. At the time I thought it was Nellis Air
Force Base, but now I know it must have been the airstrip at Groom Lake. The
saucer goes down, almost to the ground, and the F-16 goes by and that's it for
the gun camera. There's a splice in the film and then I get it in color from the
ground.
Shot from the control tower, Prague tells me."
"Wait a second," Turcotte interrupted. "Give me that name again."
"Prague. That was the Air Force captain who I met and who sent me the letter.
Why?"
1 tell you when you're done," Turcotte said. "Go on."
So the saucer comes to a hover over the runway and stays there for a few
minutes. I could see emergency vehicles being deployed--fire trucks with their
lights on. I could see the reflection of the lights off the skin of the saucer--
a very difficult effect to fake. Pretty much impossible to do, given the
technology of the time. Then Air Force police vehicles being deployed. Then the
saucer starts to go straight up and it just outraces the ability of the camera
operator to track it and it's gone.
  "I asked Prague why he wanted to give me this film, and he said the Air Force
was trying to get people off its back concerning Project Blue Book. That they
wanted to show that the Air Force wasn't covering things up and that there
wasn't this great conspiracy that many UFO enthusiasts claim.
  "So I left Nellis and went straight to two major distribution companies and
told them what I had just seen. Of course they didn't believe me and of course,
Prague hadn't given me a copy of the film. He had to clear release with his
superiors, he told me, and for that he needed to know who I was going to
distribute it through.
  "So when these companies call Nellis and try to get hold of Prague, they're
told that such a person doesn't exist.
When they mention the film, they get laughed at, which doesn't do their
disposition much good. I got trashed. I was labeled a nut and nobody wanted to
deal with me. I was bankrupt within three months."
  "Describe the saucer you saw again," Turcotte said.
  Kelly did.
  "The film was real," Turcotte said. "That sounds like ones of the bouncers in
the hangar. They really set you up good."
  "I know," Kelly replied. "I wouldn't have gone to the distributors for
financing if I didn't believe the film was real. That's what really pissed me
off about the whole thing." The sky was getting noticeably brighter in the east.

"That's what's so cunning about what they've been doing there in Area 51. It is
real, but they set up the people who could truly expose it as frauds or kooks."
Kelly pointed at the van, which was fifty feet away.
They destroyed Johnny the same way. In his mind, after hat they did to him in
that tank, he thinks he was really abducted by aliens. And the fact is that he
was abducted.
That he probably did see things they didn't want him to see But if he goes
public with it, he's laughed at. Yet in his mind it is real. That's about the
worst thing you can do to a person next to physically killing him. It can drive
you insane."
She turned back to face Turcotte. "So now you know why I'm not too trusting."
"I can understand that."
"What was on sublevel one?" Kelly asked.
Turcotte succintly told her, leaving out his two phone calls after escaping.
Kelly shuddered. "These people have to be stopped."
"I agree," Turcotte said. "We've made a start on that.
You might be pleased to know that Prague was--" He paused as there was a
thumping sound inside the van.
They both turned as the door to the van shot open and Johnny appeared, holding
the arm of one of the captain's chairs in his hands and swinging it about
wildly. "You won't get me!" he screamed.
Turcotte and Kelly ran forward, but Johnny turned from them and sprinted along
the path.
"Johnny, stop!" Kelly yelled.
"You won't get me!" Johnny screeched. He halted, brandishing the chair arm. "You
won't get me."
"Johnny, it's Kelly," she said, slowly taking a step forward. The others were
piling out of the van, Nabinger rubbing the side of his head.
"I won't let you get me!" Johnny turned and climbed up on the railing.

 "Get down, Johnny," Kelly said. "Please get down."
  "I won't let them get me," Johnny said, and he stepped out into the darkness
and disappeared.
  "Oh, God!" Kelly cried out as she ran up to the edge and looked over. Turcotte
was right behind her. In the early-morning light they could just make out
Johnny's body lying on the rock, two hundred feet below.
  "We have to get him!" Kelly cried out.
  Turcotte knew there was no way down into the gulley without climbing
equipment. He also knew Johnny was dead; not only could no one could have
survived that fall, the twisted and still way the body was lying confirmed it.
  He wrapped his arms around Kelly and held her.

Fifteen minutes later a very somber group was seated inside the van. Nabinger
had a bump on his head where Johnny had hit him with the arm of the chair before
bolting from the van. It had taken ten of the past fifteen minutes for Turcotte
to convince Kelly that they couldn't get to Johnny and that he would have to
stay where he had fallen.
  "All right," Turcotte began. "We have to decide what to do. The first thing is
to agree on our goal. I think--
  "We get these bastards," Kelly said. "We get them and we finish them. I want
to see every one of them—every single one out at Area 51 and in Dulce—be brought
to justice."
  "We have to stop the mothership from flying first," Von Seeckt cut in. "That
must be our primary goal. I understand your desire for vengeance, but the
mothership is a danger to the planet. We know that now from the translation of
the tablets. We must stop that first."
  "It's the one with the shortest fuse," Turcotte said. "We have to stop what
they're doing there and in Dulce, but that can come after we stop the mothership
test flight." He looked at Kelly. "Do you agree?"

She reluctantly nodded, her eyes red rimmed from crying.
"All right," Turcotte said. "If that's our primary goal, the way I see it, we
got two choices. One is to go public with this. Head to the nearest big town--
maybe Salt Lake city and try to get the attention of someone in the media.
That way we use public opinion to stop the test. The other option is to take
matters into our own hands, go back to Area 51, and try to stop the test
ourselves."
Turcotte turned to Kelly. "I know it's hard, but we need your input on this.
Will going to the media work?"
She closed her eyes for a few moments, then opened them. "To be blunt, going
public is the way you would think we should go. It's the way I would like to go.
The problem is that going to the media does not guarantee that your story will
get to the public. We have no proof of--

"We have the photos of the tablets," Nabinger cut in.
"Yes, Professor," Kelly said, "but you're the only one who can translate them.
And since you're with us, I think people are going to look at that a bit
skeptically. There was a stone found in America--I think in New England--that
the finder claimed showed that ancient Greeks were in the New World a millennium
before the Vikings. Unfortunately, the man's proof rested on his translation of
the markings on the stone. Other scholars, once they had a chance to study the
stone, disagreed. Even if we find scholars who would agree with your
translations, it would take too long. Certainly more than two days."
Kelly looked around the circle. "The same is true of all of us. Von Seeckt could
tell his story but no one would believe it for a while, if ever, without proof.
People in the media don't report or print everything that comes to them,
ecause a lot of what comes to them is bogus and our stories are, to say the
least, somewhat outrageous." She looked out the window. "Johnny's dead now. We
don't even have him."
  "Another thing we must keep in mind," Turcotte said, remembering the
conversation he'd had earlier that morning with Colonel Mickell, "is that we
have committed crimes. I've killed people. We all entered the facility at Dulce
illegally. We might not get much of a chance to tell our story before we're
hauled off to jail, and once that happens we'll be under the control of the
government."
  "Then we must do it ourselves," Von Seeckt announced.
"It is what I said must happen all along."
  "This isn't going to be as easy as Dulce," Turcotte said.
"Not only do they have better security at Area 51, but they are going to be
prepared. You can be sure that General Gullick is going to tighten things down
the closer the test gets."
  "You know the area and the facility," Nabinger said, turning to Von Seeckt.
"What do you think?"
  "I think Captain Turcotte is correct. It will be next to impossible, but I
also believe that we must try."
  "Then let's start planning," Turcotte said.



29
ROUTE 375, NEVADA
ADJUSTED T-33 HOURS

"I've got to make a phone call," Turcotte said. Things had been quiet for the
past hour as they got closer to Area 51.
Nabinger and Von Seeckt were in the back, napping.
"To whom?" Kelly asked.
The dark pavement went by under their wheels with a soothing, rhythmic thump.
Turcotte had been thinking things through for the past couple of hours and he'd
made a decision. He quickly told Kelly about Dr. Duncan and the reason he'd been
sent into Area 51. He told her about trying to call twice and the line being
disconnected and calling Colonel Mickell at Fort Bragg.
"So are you going to try her number again or are you trying Mickell?" Kelly
asked when he was done.
"Mickell. We're going to need Duncan if she's legitimate."
"If she's legitimate, why is your line to her dead?" Kelly asked.
"That might be something out of her control and awareness," Turcotte said. He
spotted an all-night gas station. He pulled over and left the engine running
while he went to the phone booth. When he was done, he hopped back in the
driver's seat, handing Kelly a slip of paper. "Duncan's phone number in Vegas,"
he said. "Mickell says that as far as he can find out, Duncan's legitimate."
  "Do you trust Mickell?" Kelly asked.
  "I'm not sure I trust anyone anymore," Turcotte responded.
  Several miles went by, then Kelly spoke softly. "This is the road on which
Franklin was reported to have been killed."
  Turcotte glanced over from the driver's seat. "It's not your fault."
  Kelly returned his glance. "Maybe we should have left him there. He wouldn't
be dead at least."
  "He'd be worse than dead if he was still in that damn coffin they had him in,"
Turcotte said. "We didn't kidnap him, we didn't take him to Dulce, and we
certainly didn't mess with his mind. Gullick's people did that. Remember it.
Don't start what-iffing. We did the right thing."
  "I'm going to miss him," Kelly said. "He was a good friend."
  "You'll have to save that for later," Turcotte said. "Right now we have a job
to do." The road was a long black ribbon in front of them, the headlights
punching a cone of brightness down the center. "This might help. Remember that
guy Prague? The one who set you up?"
  "Yes."
  "He was my commander in Nebraska."
  Kelly sat up straighten "The one you killed."
  "The very same."
  "Good."


THE CUBE, AREA 51
ADJUSTED T-31 HOURS


"Utah State Police found Simmons's body thirty minutes ago " Quinn announced. He
had been working in the conference room, away from the hustle of the control
center, when General Gullick had walked in.
"Where?" Gullick asked.
"Capitol Reef National Park. It's in the south-central part of the state."
"Any sign of the others?"
"No, sir."
"How did he die?"
"It appears he fell off a cliff."
Gullick thought about it for a few moments. "They're heading to Salt Lake City.
Send some Nightscape people there. Have them watch all media outlets."
"If we send people out, we'll have to cut back on some of our security here,
sir."
Gullick glared at his subordinate.
"I'll get right on it, sir."
"I want the body policed up, also," Gullick said.
"Yes, sir."
"One less loose end to deal with," Gullick muttered. He turned back to his
computer and the after-action report from Dulce, which he had been reading.
"What's this rongorongo thing they took?"
"From Easter Island, sir," Quinn replied. "It's one of the rune sources."
"So they can read the damn thing and we were never able to?" Gullick asked.
"If Nabinger is legitimate, yes, sir, they can." Quinn had brought up the same
file the general was reading. "They also took the photos of the tablets from
Hangar Two."

  Gullick tapped his large forefinger on the desktop.
"Nothing in the media?"
  "No, sir."
  "Nothing from any of our sources?"
  "No, sir."
  "They just disappeared and left Simmons's body there?"
  The tone indicated it was a rhetorical question and Major Quinn remained
silent.
  "Where's Jarvis? Is he out of town?"
  The question caught Quinn off guard. His fingers flew over the keyboard. "Uh,
he's in Las Vegas, sir."
  "I want him nearby. Tell him to monitor the kooks at the mailbox. We're too
close to have some flake on the perimeter like we had during the last Nightscape
mission—the one that helped start all this shit."
  "Yes, sir. I'll relay that."
  Gullick stood. "Stay on top of everything. Let me know the second there's a
peep from those people or from any of our media sources."

  "Yes, sir." Quinn waited until General Gullick had left the room. Then he left
his side chair and sat down in the seat at the end of the table: Gullick's
chair. He pulled out the keyboard that was stashed underneath the tabletop and
turned the general's computer on.
  He began searching, going through files, looking for some clue as to why
things were happening here the way they were. What was the rush for the
mothership flight?
Why had the Nightscape missions changed from being relatively benign to now
including abductions and mutilations?
Was there a national security objective involved here that Quinn had not been
included on?
  Quinn gave himself ten minutes, knowing that Gullick was a creature of habit,
then he shut the computer down.
He hadn't found anything, but the next time the general came in and left, he'd
go back to looking.



3O
NELLIS AIR FORCE BASE RANGE, NEVADA
ADJUSTED T-26 HOURS, 2 MINUTES

"Do you think this will work?" Kelly asked.
Turcotte was applying burnt cork to his face, turning the already dark skin
black. "It's a good plan. The best one we've had so far."
Kelly stared at him. "Hell, we barely had any plans before."

"That's why it's the best," Turcotte said. "I think we've got a chance. That's
all you can ask for. We've got two chances at this. One of them should work. I
don't think they'll be expecting us, which, as I've explained before, is to our
advantage." He looked out at the darkening sky. "It's strange--General Gullick
should be expecting us, but he won't be."
"Why should he be and why isn't he?" Kelly asked, confused.
"He should be because it's what he would do," Turcotte said, checking the
magazine in his pistol. "He won't be because he's had his ass down in that
underground bunker too long. He's forgotten the feel of being out in the field
and in action."
He slammed the magazine home, chambered a round, and put it back in the shoulder
holster on his combat vest.
"Ready?"
   "Ready," Kelly said. She looked at the others. Von Seeckt was in the
passenger seat up front. Nabinger was in the rear. The van was parked off the
shoulder of a dirt road on the edge of the perimeter of the base range. Large
signs were spaced along the west side of the road, warning that the land that
lay beyond was restricted. A large mountain about four miles away was
silhouetted against the setting sun to their direct west.
   "You all take care of each other," Turcotte said.
   "Shouldn't we be synchronizing watches or something?"
Kelly asked. "It's what they do in the movies, and timing is rather important to
this plan--at least what I've caught of it."
   "Good idea." Turcotte peeled back the Velcro cover on his watch. "I've got
eight on the dot in two minutes."
   Kelly checked her watch. "Okay or check, or whatever you're supposed to say."
She reached out and put her hand on Turcotte's shoulder. "You can count on us.
We'll be there."
   Turcotte smiled. "I know. Good luck." He turned and was gone, loping off into
the darkness, lost in the shadow of the mountain.
   "Let's go," Kelly ordered.
   Nabinger turned the van around and they headed north.

The rhythm of the run had settled in to Turcotte's muscles a half hour ago. The
various weapons and other equipment attached to the combat vest had required a
bit of cinching down shortly after he'd left the van, and now everything on him
was silent--just as he had been taught in Ranger school so many years ago. The
only sound he heard was his own breath.
The knee was holding up so far, and he was careful to keep his stride shortened
to reduce strain. He was presently moving along the base of the mountain he had
initially set out for. He was scanning the slope with the off-center portion of
his retina. He finally spotted what he'd been looking for. A thin animal trail
headed up and Turcotte turned onto it. After a quarter mile it switched back on
itself. Turcotte halted and caught his breath. He looked up. There was a long
way to go. He started running.

TEMPIUTE, NEVADA

There was a phone on the outside of the Alelnn, the local bar in the town of
Tempiute. The same town where Johnny Simmons had met Franklin the previous week.
The town's main claim to fame was its proximity to Area 51, and the Inn was a
watering hole for the itinerant UFO watchers who passed through continuously.
Kelly parked the van next to the phone, and she and Von Seeckt got out and
ambled over, he leaning on his cane. He patted his pockets, then looked at
Kelly. She shook her head. "Use my phone card." She rattled off instructions
and the number Turcotte had given her earlier.


LAS VEGAS, NEVADA

It was just before ten in the evening local time and Lisa Duncan was seated by
the small desk in her hotel suite, watching CNN, when the phone rang. She picked
it up on the third ring, expecting to hear her son's voice on the other end.
Instead a heavily accented voice that she immediately recognized began speaking.
  "Dr. Duncan, this is Werner Von Seeckt. General Gullick has been lying to you
about what is going on at Area 51 and at the facility in Dulce, New Mexico."
  "Professor Von Seeckt, I—
  "Listen. We don't have much time! Have you ever heard of Nightscape in
conjunction with Area 51?"
  "Yes. They run psychological prep--
  "They do much more than that," Von Seeckt cut in.
"They kidnap people and brainwash them, and I am sure even much worse than that.
They conduct cattle mutilations. They do much more."
  "Like what?"
  Von Seeckt didn't reply to that. "How about Operation Paperclip?"
  Duncan picked up her pen and pulled the small pad of hotel stationery close.
"What do you know about Paperclip?"
  "Do you know what's going on at the lab in Dulce? The experiments with
implanted memories?"
  Duncan wrote the word DULCE on her notepad. "Back up to Paperclip. I'm
interested in that. Is there a connection between Paperclip and what is going on
at Dulce?"
  "I do not know exactly what is going on at Dulce," Von Seeckt said, "but I
just rescued a reporter who was being held prisoner there, and he killed himself
in response to what they did to him there."
  "I don't--" Duncan began, but Von Seeckt cut her off again.
  "To reply to your question, does the name General Karl Hemstadt mean anything
to you?"
  Duncan wrote the name down. "I seem to remember hearing that name somewhere."
  "Hemstadt was the head of Wa Pruf 9, the Wehrmacht's chemical warfare branch.
Hemstadt was taken in by Paperclip. I saw him in 1946 in Dulce. During the war
he was responsible for supplying the death camps with gas. He also participated
in much experimentation with new gases of course, such experimentation had to be
done on living humans to be truly valid.
"Since 1946 I have not been allowed into Dulce nor have I heard a word about
Hemstadt again. However, I do not believe he just vanished. Such a man was
notorious, and such people don't disappear without much help from powerful
people--government people.
"There is someone else you must speak to," Von Seeckt said, and there was a
brief pause, then a woman's voice came on the line.
"Dr. Duncan, my name is Kelly Reynolds. I was given your name by Captain Mike
Turcotte. He has tried twice to contact you using the number you gave him. Both
times the number was reported to be out of order. He says that you must trust no
one."
"Where is Captain Turcotte now?" Duncan asked.
"He's on his way into Area 51."
"Why are you telling me all this?" Duncan asked.
"Because we want to meet you at the Cube in Area 51 tonight. You must not inform
General Gullick or any of the other members of Majic-12 that you are coming."
"What is going on?" Duncan demanded.
"Be at the Cube tonight. No later than midnight local time. We'll explain
everything then." The phone went dead.
Duncan slowly put the receiver down. She picked up another binder. This one had
a cover identifying it as coming from the Justice Department and indicating that
it was copy two of two copies made. She flipped it open and lumbed through,
rapidly scanning. On page seventy-eight she found what she was looking for:
General Karl Hemstadt was indeed listed as having likely been taken in by the
Paperclip operation.
  She gathered together her binders and threw them in a briefcase, then headed
for the door. She had a taxi to catch.


TEMPIUTE, NEVADA

Von Seeckt walked back to the van with Kelly. "What do you think?" she asked.
  "She finally bit when I mentioned Paperclip," Von Seeckt said.
  "Do you think she'll alert Gullick?" Kelly asked as she got in the driver's
seat. Von Seeckt sat to her right. Nabinger was in the back, looking at the
rongorongo tablet.
  "No," Von Seeckt said. "She's not one of them. The presidential adviser was
usually on the outside. After all, the slot was a political appointment that
could change every four years. I know for certain she was not fully inbriefed."
  "Well, we'll find out soon enough," Kelly said, throwing the van into gear and
leaving the parking lot.
AREA 51

Turcotte cut a hole for his head in the center of the thin silver survival
blanket and pulled it down over his shoulders. He wrapped the blanket around his
torso and cinched it tight with cord. It hung down to his knees and fit him like
a poncho. Designed to keep heat in during an emergency, Turcotte was counting on
it to keep him from being identified by the thermal sights that were part of the
outer security perimeter of Area 51. He would still show up--especially the heat
rising from his head--but he hoped that the signature would be so much smaller
than man shaped, that the monitors might assume it was a rabbit or other small
creature and ignore it.
What he could not ignore any longer was the pain from his knee. He reached down
and felt the swelling. Not good.
But he also knew he had no choice. He checked his watch.
He was ahead of schedule, so he could move more slowly.
It would not do him any good to go over the mountain early, thermal blanket or
no blanket. He continued on his way up the mountain, at a pace that kept the
pain to a minimum.

NELLIS AIR FORCE BASE, NEVADA

"I want to see the duty officer," Lisa Duncan said to the sergeant seated behind
the counter at the flight operations center at the base of the Nellis Air Force
Base tower.
"And you are?" the sergeant asked without much interest.
Duncan pulled out her wallet and flipped open the special ID she'd been given
upon getting her appointment. "I am the President's chief scientific adviser."
"The president of . . . ?" the sergeant began, then he halted as he saw the
seal on the laminated card. "Excuse me, ma'am! I'll get the major right away!"
The major wasn't quite as impressed with the ID card when he heard what she
wanted. "I'm sorry, ma'am, but the Groom Lake area is completely off limits to
all flights.
Even if I could get you a helicopter at this time of the evening, they would not
be authorized to fly into that airspace."
"Major," Duncan said, "it is imperative that I get flown out to Groom Lake this
evening."

   The duty officer reached for the phone. "I can call out there and see if they
will authorize a flight and then--
   "No," Duncan cut in. "I don't want them to know I'm coming."
   The major shook his head. "I'm sorry, then. There's nothing I can do."
   "Who do you work for?" Duncan asked, her voice cold.
   "Uh, well, I work in the ops section for Colonel Thomas."
   Duncan shook her head. "Higher."
   "The base commander is--
   "Higher."
   The duty officer glanced nervously at the sergeant who had first talked to
Duncan. "This base falls under the command of--"

   "Who's your commander-in-chief?" Duncan asked.
   "The President, ma'am."
   Duncan leaned over the counter and picked up a phone.
"Do you want to talk to him?"
   "Do I want to talk . . ." the major repeated dumbly.
"No, ma'am."
   "Then I suggest you get me a helicopter right away to take me where I want to
go."
   The major looked at the ID card lying on the counter one more time, then
turned to the sergeant. "Get me the PR on duty."
   "PR?" Duncan asked.
   "Pararescue," the major explained. "We always have one crew of pararescue men
on call for emergencies."
   "They have a helicopter?"
   "Yes, ma'am, they have a helicopter." The major glanced at the sergeant on
the phone. "And they know how to fly it."

THE MAILBOX, VICINITY AREA 51

"That's it," Von Seeckt said. "The mailbox."
There were a half-dozen vehicles parked off the side of the dirt road and a
group of people scattered about. Some were well prepared, seated in recliners,
while others stood, scanning the horizon with a variety of binoculars and night
vision devices.
"Dim your lights," Von Seeckt said.
Kelly pushed the button in and with their parking lights on they pulled off to
the side of the road. She put the parking brake on, then stepped out. Von Seeckt
joined her, while Nabinger remained in the back of the van.
Kelly walked up to an old couple who were comfortably seated in front of a pair
of telescopes, with a cooler between their chairs. "Excuse me," Kelly began.
"Yes, dear?" the old woman replied.
"Do you know a man named the Captain?"
She chuckled. "Everyone here does." She pointed to a van parked about twenty
feet away. "He's there."
Kelly led Von Seeckt over. The van was parked so that the rear end pointed
toward the mountains that marked the edge of Area 51. The back doors were wide
open and a very large scope was sticking out. Behind it a man in a wheelchair
had his face pressed up against the eyepiece.
He pulled back as Kelly stepped up. He was a black man, his lower half covered
by a blanket draped over his lap. His hair was white and he looked to be about
sixty years old.
"I'm Kelly Reynolds."
The man simply looked at them.
"I'm a friend of Johnny Simmons," she continued.
"So he got the tape," the man growled.
"Yes," Kelly said.
"Took you long enough. Where's Simmons?"
"He's dead." She pointed to the west. "He tried to infiltrate Area 51 and got
caught. They took him to Dulce, New Mexico. We broke him out but he killed
himself."
  The old man didn't seem too surprised. "I heard they do strange things to
people down at Dulce."
  Kelly stepped closer. "I'll tell you the full story real quick. Then we need
your help."

NELLIS AIR FORCE BASE, NEVADA

The officer in the flight suit stuck out a hand. "Lieutenant Haverstaw at your
service, ma'am."
  "Call me Lisa," Duncan said.
  The officer smiled. "I'm Debbie." She pointed at the other people in flight
suits. "That's my copilot, Lieutenant Pete Jefferson; our PRs are Sergeant
Hancock and Sergeant Murphy." The two men were stowing gear on the back of the
UH-60 Blackhawk.
  "What are they loading?" Duncan asked.

  "Our standard rescue gear," Haverstraw said.
  "I just need you to fly me out to Groom Lake," Duncan said.
  "SOP--standing operating procedures," Haverstraw said. "We always carry our
rescue gear when we fly. Our primary mission, other than flying presidential
scientific advisers around, is to rescue downed aircrews. You never know if we
might get diverted to a mission." She smiled.
"Besides, from what the duty officer briefed me, we're flying an unfiled mission
into Area 51 airspace. Who knows what we'll run into? I've heard some strange
stories about that place."
  "Do you have a problem with running this mission?"
Duncan asked, slipping her professional mask back on.
  "No problem. I've been ordered by the post duty officer, who represents the
post commander, to fly you wherever you want." Haverstaw put her flight helmet
on. "My ass is overed." She opened the door on the pilot's side. "Besides, I
hate seeing those big no-fly areas on the flight maps. Kind of view them as a
challenge. Hell, I'm looking forward to this." She extended her hand toward the
rear.
"Climb on board."

VICINITY AREA 51

Taking a deep breath, Kelly called out. "Excuse me, everyone! I have something
to say that you all might be interested in."
The UFO watchers all turned and looked at her, but no one moved until the
Captain's voice boomed out behind her. "Get over here!"
They gathered round, a loose circle of figures in the dark.
"These people need our help," the Captain said. "You all know I been here a long
time watching. Twenty-two years, to be exact. Tonight we're going to be doing
more than just watch."
As the Captain spoke, outlining what Kelly had asked, a figure at the back
separated from the group and slipped away into the darkness. When the car drove
away, lights out, no one noticed, so caught up were they in what the Captain was
saying.

AREA 51

The glow from the aboveground Groom Lake complex was off to Turcotte's right as
he finished descending the mountain he had just crossed. The runway cut across
his front, and beyond that, the mountainside under which the mothership rested,
according to Von Seeckt's directions.
       So far, so good, Turcotte thought to himself. But for the rest of the way
he was going to need help. He checked his watch. Fifteen minutes. Gritting his
teeth, Turcotte set to work on his knee, keeping the tendons from tightening up
by jabbing his fingers into the swollen flesh and massaging it.


NELLIS AIR FORCE BASE

Sergeant Hancock showed Lisa Duncan how to put on the helmet and talk on the
built-in radio.
       "We're clear to lift," Lieutenant Haverstraw announced from the front.
"You all set back there?"
       "All set," Duncan said.
       "We're going to fly at one thousand feet until we get close to the
boundary. Then I'm going down low. It'll get a little rough then, but I want to
stay off their screens as long as possible. Give us a better chance of getting
you to Groom Lake."
       With a shudder the Blackhawk lifted and then banked to the north.

VICINITY AREA 51

"I've got something here," Nabinger said, holding up the wooden tablet he'd
taken out of the Dulce archives.
Through all the phone calls and driving he'd never stopped working on the
translation.
       "We don't have time for that right now," Kelly replied.
She tapped her wristwatch. "Show time."

She pulled onto the dirt road and turned west, the Captain's van next, then the
rest of the UFO watchers' vehicles. They rolled down the road, past the warning
signs and past the first set of laser detectors.



31
THE CUBE, AREA 51
ADJUSTED T-22 HOURS, 9 MINUTES"


What do you have?" Major Quinn had been alerted by the duty officer and he'd
quickly shut down Gullick's computer and gone out to the main control center in
the Cube.
  "Multiple vehicles in sector three," the operator announced, pointing at his
computer screen. "Moving west along the road."
  "Give me IR and thermal from the mountain," Quinn ordered.

  The operator hit the proper command. A line of vehicles showed up rolling down
the road.
  "What does the mailbox look like?" Quinn asked.
  Another scene came on screen: a lone mailbox, nothing around it, which
confirmed to Quinn where the vehicles had come from.
  "What the hell are they doing?" Quinn muttered to himself as the camera
shifted back to the line of vehicles.
"Alert the air police and have them stop these people."
  "I've got Jarvis on the phone," another man called out.
  Quinn picked up the phone and listened for a minute.
He grimaced as he put the phone down. He turned and quickly walked over to a
wooden door and knocked. He opened it without waiting for an answer. A figure
lay on a ot inside and Quinn reached out and touched the man on the shoulder.
"Sir, we've got multiple penetrations on the mailbox road. Looks like our UFO
watchers are coming in for a closer look. Jarvis just called and said that Von
Seeckt and that female reporter are with them, so this may be
more than it appears."
Gullick swung his legs onto the floor. He was already dressed for action in
camouflage fatigues. "Alert Nightscape and get the choppers ready," he ordered.
As soon as Quinn was gone, he reached into his pocket and popped another pill.
His heart rate immediately accelerated and he was ready for action. Then he
followed Quinn into the control room.
"They're turning off the road!" the operator announced.
"Or at least a couple of them are," he amended as he tried to keep up with the
vehicles. "They're spreading out over the desert and still coming this way." He
pressed a finger over an earpiece in his right ear. "The air police don't have
enough vehicles in that area to get them all in time. Some of them are going to
breach the outer perimeter."

Gullick looked over the man's shoulder at the tactical display. "I want
Nightscape airborne in one mike. Also get the standby bouncer crew ready."
"Yes, sir."

Twenty miles to the south Lieutenant Haverstraw keyed the intercom. "We're going
down to the carpet now. Hold on."
The Blackhawk swooped down toward the desert floor and Lisa Duncan looked out
the right side window and up at a rocky ridgeline less than forty feet away. Her
fingers dug into the webbing strapped across her chest and she did
exactly as Haverstraw had suggested--she hung on.

"We've got a hot IR source coming in sector six," Quinn announced. "Low and
fast."
  "What is it?" Gullick demanded.
  "Helicopter. It's below radar but we're picking it up
from above."
  "Check FFI," Gullick ordered, referring to the friend or foe transponder every
military aircraft carried.
  "It's one of ours," Quinn said. He hit the keys rapidly.
"A Blackhawk assigned to the 325th Pararescue unit at Nellis."
  "Tell them to get the fuck out of my airspace," Gullick snapped. He turned
back to the ground tactical display, watching as the air police stopped seven of
the thirteen vehicles coming in. The remaining six were inside the outer
perimeter now. Past the air police cordon and spread out across two security
sectors.

"They're calling us," Haverstraw announced. "We're being ordered to turn back."
  "Ignore them," Duncan ordered.
  "Yes, ma'am."

"No response from the Blackhawk, sir," Quinn reported.
  General Gullick rubbed his forehead.
  "Should I authorize Landscape to engage when in range?" Quinn asked.
  "Tell them to track but hold on firing until I give the order," Gullick said.
  "Nightscape is airborne," Quinn said.

Kelly spun the wheel of the van violently and a plume of sand spun out from
beneath the rear wheels. She could see the lights of the Groom Lake complex less
than two miles ahead.
"We're going to make it," Nabinger said from the seat next to her.
Flashing lights were separating from the steady lights marking the buildings.
The lights were going up.
"You spoke too soon. We're going to have company."
"I'll see what I can do to help," Von Seeckt called out from the back. He was
working on the computer keyboard attached to the communications console, his
fingers flashing over the keys.

Turcotte's boots touched hardtop and he began sprinting across the runway. He
felt naked, and he instinctively tucked his chin into his chest and bent
forward, half expecting a shot to come out of the dark. On the far side of
the runway, about a half mile away, at the base of the mountainside, he could
make out a dark mass against the rocks--camouflage netting covering something.
He felt a bit of hope seeing that. At least it appeared Von Seeckt's guess
wasn't wrong.

"We've got someone on the runway," Quinn announced.
"Put it on the main screen," General Gullick said.
The IR scope mounted on top of the nearby mountain had a resolution of 300 power
and it clearly showed a man running.
"How come we didn't catch his thermal signature earlier?" Gullick asked.
Quinn hit a few keys and the picture changed. The man's figure disappeared and
there was only a small blob of red moving on the screen. "That's thermal imaging
of the target.
He's wearing some sort of thermal protection." Quinn hanged the view and a map
overlay of Area 51 came up.
He's heading for the engineer site outside Hangar Two," Quinn added.

  "Divert one of the Nightscape aircraft," Gullick ordered.
"Stop that man, number one priority."
  "Yes, sir." Quinn began speaking into his microphone, then suddenly turned
back to the general. "We've got interference, sir! I can't talk to Nightscape.
Someone's cutting in and out on the radio."

In the back of the van Von Seeckt smiled as he heard the excited voices of the
Nightscape pilots trying to communicate back to the Cube and with each other to
coordinate their actions. He pressed down on the transmit button for the van's
HF radio again, then let it up after a few seconds. Then again.

Gullick looked at the overlay of Area 51 and tried to make sense of the various
symbols. He had three threats: the man nearing the engineer site, the inbound
helicopter, and the vehicles coming in over the desert. This had to be a highly
coordinated infiltration, and he could take no further chances. Even without
radio he could still control things. He called out his orders.
  "Alert the Landscape antiair sites by land line that they are in weapons-free
status."
  "Yes, sir."
  "Warn the engineer site of the man infiltrating their position. He is to be
stopped with extreme sanction."
  "We have no land line to the engineer site," Quinn reported. "Their guard net
is the Nightscape frequency. We can't get through to them."
  "Goddammit!" Gullick yelled in frustration.

A tone screeched in Duncan's headset. Up front in the cockpit a red light
flashed on the control panel.
  "Missile lock!" Lieutenant Haverstaw called out. "Evasive maneuvers. Hancock
and Murphy, watch our rear and get ready if it's a heat seeker!"
The Blackhawk turned on its left side and then jerked back right. Duncan watched
as the two crewmen in the rear slid open the cargo doors and cold air swirled
in. They were wearing harnesses around their bodies and leaned out
the aircraft, looking down.
"I see a launch!" Murphy yelled. "Four o'clock. Climbing fast!" He was holding a
flare and he fired it out and up, hoping the heat of the flare would divert the
missile. At the same time Haverstraw slammed the cyclic forward and they rapidly
began losing what little altitude they had left.
The missile roared by the right side of the helicopter, missing the outer edge
of their rotor blades by less than ten feet. "That was close," Haverstraw said
over the intercom, understating the obvious, as she reeled in collective and
cyclic and stopped their descent barely above the desert floor.
"That was close," Duncan said, looking out at the ground less than twenty feet
below.
"I don't think they want us here," Haverstraw said dryly.
"Put me on the radio to their headquarters," Duncan said.
"No can do," Haverstraw replied. "The frequency listed for Groom Lake is filled
with interference."

"Halt!" a voice called out in the dark to Turcotte's right.
He could make out a figure wearing night vision goggles and carrying a
submachine gun moving toward him.
In reply Turcotte fired twice, both rounds low, hitting the man in the legs and
dropping him. There was no need for another death. He regretted what had
happened in the lab.
Circumstances and anger had forced his hand there. He dashed forward and kicked
the Calico submachine gun out the man's hands and ripped the goggles off his
head.


  "Fuck!" the man cursed, reaching for his sidearm, Turcotte rapped him upside
the head with the barrel of the Calico and the man was out. Turcotte checked the
wounds--no arteries hit. He quickly wrapped a bandage from the man's own combat
vest around each thigh to stop the bleeding, then continued on his way.

An AH-6 Little Bird gunship flashed by just overhead.
Kelly pressed down on the accelerator. The lights of the complex were less than
a half mile away.
  "The doors to the hangar are closed," Nabinger said.
"What are you going to do?"
  "I just want to get there in one piece. Then I'll figure something out," Kelly
replied.

"The helicopter is still inbound," Quinn reported. "Whoever is flying it is damn
good. They're below tracking by ground radar. We can't relay from satellite
tracking to the AA sites because of the jamming."
  "Launch the alert bouncer," Gullick ordered. "Have it bring down the
helicopter."

Haverstraw looked out her windshield. There was a lot going on. She could see
vehicles down below in a circus of headlights running about. There were several
helicopters flitting about also. One of those turned toward her.
  "We've got company," Lieutenant Jefferson said.
  Haverstraw didn't reply. She watched the AH-6 come straight toward them from a
half mile away.
  "Uh, we're on a collision course," Jefferson said.
  There was a quarter mile between the two aircraft, pilot of the AH-6 was
flashing his spotlight at them.
  "I think he wants us to land," Jefferson said.
  Haverstraw remained silent, her hands tight on the controls.

Lisa Duncan twisted in her seat and looked forward as Jefferson spoke again.
"Uh, Deb, he's--oh, Christ!" the copilot screamed out as the AH-6 filled up the
entire forward view. At the last moment the other chopper suddenly veered,
averting the midair collision.

"Chicken," Haverstraw muttered. She raised her voice.
"We'll be there in thirty seconds."

"The hangar doors are opening!" Nabinger called out as a sliver of red light
appeared ahead.
"I'm heading for it," Kelly said.

"Hey!" the sergeant seated inside the humvee called out as the muzzle of a
submachine gun appeared in the door.
"Watch that thing!"
"No, you watch it," Turcotte said, edging into the vehicle. He looked at the
computer system and the wires leading out of the black box hooked up to it.
"This is to blow the charges to open up Hangar Two?"

The sergeant was most definitely watching the end of the muzzle, the black hole
seeming to grow larger every second it was fixed between his eyes. "Yes."
"Turn it on and bring up the firing sequence program."

"Geez, look at that," Haverstraw said as she set the Blackhawk down two hundred
meters away from the large door that was sliding open in the side of the
mountain. Red light spilled out onto the concrete and a disk was hovering there.
It moved forward when the door was wide enough.
"What the hell is that thing?"
"Thanks for the ride," Duncan said. "You'd better shut down and wait here until
things get cleared up."
'Roger that," Haverstraw said. "And you're welcome."
Duncan took off her headset and got out of the helicopter. She turned her head
as a van came to a screeching halt between her and the disk.

Turcotte looked at the screen. The charges were listed along with order and
timing of initiation. He quickly began typing.

Armed guards ran out of the hangar as the bouncer hovered overhead, shining a
light down on the scene being played out.
  "Get out of the vehicle with your hands up!" one of the men ordered, pointing
his weapon at the windshield of the van.

  "Let's go," Kelly said. "We did all we can do. Let's hope we gave Turcotte
enough time to do his end."
  She opened the driver's door and stepped out along with Nabinger, the latter
still holding the rongorongo tablet and wearing his backpack. Von Seeckt got out
of the rear.
  "Face down on the ground!" the man ordered.
  "Wait a second!" a woman's voice called out. All eyes turned to the figure
walking over from the Blackhawk helicopter. "I'm Dr. Duncan." She held out an ID
card. "Presidential adviser to Majic-12."
  The senior Nightscape man paused, confused at this sudden apparition and
wrinkle in the chain of command. The three groups were all gathered in a thirty-
foot circle just in front of the doors to Hangar One.
  "I want General Gullick and I want him here now!"
Duncan demanded.
  "We have to secure these prisoners first," the guard said.
  "I'm Kelly Reynolds," Kelly said, stepping forward, making sure her hands were
away from her sides. "You know Dr. Von Seeckt, and the other man is Professor
Nabinger of the Brooklyn Museum. We called you earlier."
  Duncan nodded. "I know you called me earlier. That's why I'm here. We're going
to get to the bottom of this."
She turned back to the guard. "Your prisoners are not going anywhere. None of us
are. Get General Gullick up here now."

"Sir," Quinn said tentatively, putting down the phone.
General Gullick's eyes were transfixed on the main screen, which showed the
overlay of Area 51. All the vehicles had finally been corralled and the UFO
watchers placed under arrest.
"Yes?"
"Dr. Duncan was on board that Blackhawk. She's up at Hangar One right now
demanding to see you. Von Seeckt, Nabinger, and the reporter are there too."
A nerve began twitching on the side of Gullick's face.
"Do we have commo yet?" Gullick demanded.
Quinn checked. "Yes, sir. The interference has stopped."
"Do you have contact with the engineer site?"
"No response, sir."
"Order Bouncer Four to check it out, ASAP!"

Gullick spun away from the screen and walked to the elevator. Quinn relaxed
slightly as the doors shut behind the general and he relayed the orders.

The bouncer suddenly darted away to the west, leaving the tableau outside the
hangar frozen in a standoff between the weapons of the Nightscape men and the
tentative shield of Duncan's position.
A large figure walked out of the hangar, casting a long shadow from the backdrop
of red light. General Gullick walked up and looked about. "Very nice. Very
nice." He stared at Duncan. "I'm sure you have an explanation for this circus
you've orchestrated?"
I'm sure you have an answer for attempting to shoot down my helicopter," she
returned.

  "I am authorized by law to use deadly force to safeguard this facility,"
Gullick said. "You are the one who violated law by coming into restricted
airspace and failing to respond when challenged."
  "What about Dulce, General?" Duncan retorted. "What about General Hemstadt--
formerly of the Werhmacht?
What about Paperclip? Where is Captain Turcotte?"
  Kelly saw the change come over Gullick and she reached out to stop Duncan's
harangue.

As he finished typing, Turcotte saw a bright light coming out of the east
through the camouflage netting. The same bright light he had seen his first
night out here. The bouncer came to a halt forty feet away and landed. A man
came out of the hatch on top, weapon in hand.

Duncan and Gullick both stopped their arguing and turned as a new voice called
out. "You both don't understand!"
Nabinger yelled. He looked about wildly, holding up the rongorongo tablet. "None
of you do." He pointed at the hangar. "You don't understand what you have in
there and where it came from. You don't understand any of it."
  Gullick snatched a submachine gun from one of the Nightscape guards. "No, I
don't understand, but you never will either." He pointed the muzzle at Duncan.
  "You've gone too far," Duncan said.
  "You signed your own death warrant, lady. You said too much and you know too
much." His finger had already closed over the trigger when he was blinded by the
searing glow of a bright searchlight. Without a noise Bouncer Four settled down
behind Duncan's group.
  "Get over here!" Turcotte yelled from the hatch on top of the saucer.
  "Let's go," Kelly said, grabbing Duncan by the shoulders and pushing her
toward the bouncer. The others followe Turcotte saw Gullick raise the muzzle of
the submachine gun in his direction. "Do it and I fire the charges!"
Turcotte called out, holding up the remote detonator for Hangar Two.
Gullick froze. "What did you do?"
"I did a little resequencing. I don't think it will quite work the way you'd
like," Turcotte said, keeping an eye on his people as they moved in his
direction and climbed the slope of the disk.
"You can't do that!" Gullick cried out.
"I won't if you let us get out of here," Turcotte promised.
"Back off," General Gullick ordered, waving to his security men.
Turcotte stepped aside, allowing the others to climb in the hatch. When all were
on board, he slipped down inside, shutting the hatch behind him. "Take off!" he
yelled at the pilot.

On the ground Gullick whirled. "I want Aurora ready for flight now!" He didn't
trust this alien technology anymore.
"Yes, sir!"

"Where do you want to go?" Captain Scheuler asked from the depression in the
center of the disk. He'd put up no argument at the engineer site when Turcotte
had dropped through the hatch, weapon in hand, and ordered him to fly back to
Hangar One. The others were sitting gingerly on the floor of the bouncer,
gathered around the center. Von Seeckt had his eyes closed, trying to keep from
being disoriented by the view out.

Turcotte still held a submachine gun pointed in the general direction of the
pilot. "Turn right," he ordered thepilot.

"What are you doing?" Kelly asked.
Turcotte was looking out the clear skin of the bouncer as they went around the
mountain that hid the hangar complexes. He flipped open the cover on the firing
button on the remote, then pressed the trigger.
  "You told Gullick you wouldn't do that!" Lisa Duncan said.
  "I lied."

Hangar Two was deserted, which was fortunate. The outer wall caved in, not in
the orderly manner that had been planned, but in a cascade of rock and rubble
crashing down onto the mothership, burying it under tons of debris.

In the Cube, Major Quinn felt the rumble of the explosions and watched the first
rocks begin falling in Hangar Two on the remote video screens before the cameras
were consumed by the man-made earthquake. "Oh, fuck," he muttered.


Gullick knew what had happened even as the last of the aftershocks of the
explosions settled away. He staggered, then sank to his knees. He pressed his
hands to the side of his head as pain reverbrated back and forth from one side
to the other, searing through his brain. A moan escaped his lips. "I'm sorry,"
he whispered. "I'm sorry."
  "Sir, Aurora is ready for flight," a young officer said with much trepidation.
  Maybe it could be salvaged, Gullick thought, seizing upon that single idea. He
slowly got to his feet. The manta ray of the high-speed plane was silhouetted
against the runway lights. Yes, there was still a way to salvage things



32
AIRSPACE, NEVADA

"What now?" Kelly asked. The others were gathered around, now standing on the
floor of the bouncer, trying to get used to the eerie view straight through the
skin of the craft. It was a bit tight with everyone inside. They were currently
heading south out of Area 51 at two hundred miles an hour and slowly gaining
altitude.
"I don't know." Turcotte turned to the others. "I got you out of there and the
Mothership won't be flying for several weeks at least. So I did my part. Where
to?"
"Nellis," Duncan said. "I can--"

"Las Vegas has got a good media hook-in," Kelly said, excited. "We fly this damn
thing right downtown! Land in the fountain at Caesars Palace. That'll wake them
up."
"This isn't a media circus," Duncan said. "I'm in--"
"No!" Nabinger held out the wooden tablet that he'd been hauling with him
throughout the entire adventure at Area 51. "You're all wrong. We have to go to
the place where the answers are."
"And that is?" Turcotte asked.
Nabinger pointed with his free hand at the tablet in the other. "Easter Island."
"Easter Island?" Duncan asked.


  "Easter Island," Nabinger repeated. "From what I've decoded on this, the
answers are there."
  "No way," Kelly said. "We have to go public."
  "Agreed," Duncan said. "As soon as we land, I can contact the President and we
can stop this insanity." She tapped Scheuler on the shoulder. "Land us at Las
Vegas."
  The pilot laughed with a manic edge as his hands worked at the controls.
"Lady, you can shoot me if you want, but I don't think we're going to land in
Las Vegas."
  Turcotte still had his submachine gun ready for use.
"Why not?"
  The pilot held up his hands. "Because I'm no longer flying this thing."
  "Who is?" Turcotte asked.
  "It's flying itself," Scheuler said.
  "Where are we going, then?" Turcotte demanded.
  "Just east of south right now on a heading of eighty-four degrees," the pilot
said. "More than that I can't tell you until we get there."
  "Does the radio work?" Duncan asked. "I can call and get us help."
   Scheuler tried it. "No, ma'am."

"Give me a direction, Quinn," Gullick growled into the radio as Aurora powered
up.
   Quinn's voice came back through the headset. "South, sir."
   "You heard him," Gullick said to the pilot as he settled into the RSO's seat.
"Due south."
   The plane hurtled forward and lifted. Out of the small window Gullick could
just make out the silhouette of the mountain that hid the mothership. He felt
the pain intensify in his head. "Stay busy," he whispered to himself. He knew
they couldn't catch the bouncer, but at least they could track it. Eventually it
would land. He ordered tankers along their projected flight path for inflight
refueling.

Kelly knelt down next to the pilot. "Do you have a map of the world?"
Scheuler nodded. He swung in the laptop control and brought up a world overlay
on the screen.
"Show me where Easter Island is," Kelly said.
Scheuler tapped a few keys. "Easter Island is in the Pacific. Off the coast of
Chile. I'd say about five thousand miles from where we are right now."
"And on what azimuth from us?" Kelly asked.
Scheuler checked, then looked up. "Eighty-four degrees."
"It appears we're going to Easter Island whether we want to or not," Kelly
announced. "How long until we get there?"
Scheuler did some calculations. "We're not maxed out but we're going fast
enough. I estimate we'll be there in about an hour and a half."
"Well, now that we have time," Kelly said, "and we know where we're going, let's
find out as much as we can. Talk to me, Professor. What does the tablet say is
on Easter Island?"
Nabinger was sitting cross-legged on the floor, the rongorongo tablet in his
lap. "I've only managed to decipher part of this, but what I have . . ." He
looked at a small notepad in his lap.
"Wait one," Turcotte said. "Let's not go through this guessing game again. Just
tell us what you think it says rather than the literal translation."
Nabinger obviously wasn't happy about that unscientific approach, but he nodded.
"All right. First, the tablet makes reference to powerful beings from the sky.
People with hair of fire--red hair, I assume. They--the red-haired people--
came and lived for a while at the place of eyes-looking-at-heaven. That's how
they describe it. From there they ruled after the month of the dark sky.
  "Long after the month of the dark sky, the people with hair of fire went up in
the great ship of the sky and left, never to return. But their . . ." Nabinger
paused. "I am not quite sure what the next word is. It could mean 'parent,' but
it doesn't seem to fit in context. Perhaps 'guardian' or 'protector'--remained
and ruled.
  "Even after the people with fire hair were gone, though," Nabinger continued,
"the little suns carried the word of the, hmm, let's use the word guardian."

  " 'Little suns'?" Von Seeckt asked.
  Turcotte remembered the foo fighter up in Nebraska and reminded the others.
"So these things most definitely are connected to the bouncers and the
mothership?"
  "I'm certain of it," Nabinger said. "There is more here, but it has to do with
the worship of the guardian. I have only the one tablet. If I had the others I
might know more."
  "How many are there?" Kelly asked.
  "There used to be thousands on the island," Nabinger answered, "but most were
eventually used up as firewood or destroyed by missionaries who thought they
were part of old pagan rites. There are just twenty-one in existence now--or at
least there were only twenty-one suspected to be in existence. I don't believe
that counted this one, since it was hidden in Dulce."
  "How did it get to Dulce?" Kelly asked.
  "Majic-12 has studied the high runes for years," Von Seeckt said. "They never
had as much luck as our good professor here has in translating them, but they
have continued to collect whatever they can."
  "So maybe people for MJ-12 already have checked out Easter Island?" Kelly
ventured.

"They may have," Von Seeckt said, "but I believe I would have heard if they had
discovered anything."
"What do you know about Easter Island?" Kelly asked.
"It is the most isolated island on the face of the planet," Nabinger said,
remembering what was in Slater's notes. "It is the place that is farthest from
any other landfall. It wasn't discovered by Europeans until 1722, on Easter Sun-
day that's how it got its name. The islanders themselves call their island Rapa
Nui."
"That remote location also helps explain why these aliens might have wanted to
use it as a base camp," Von Seeckt added. "Remember the part of the tablet from
Hangar Two about not interfering with the local inhabitants?"
"What is the island like?" Turcotte asked, more focused on the immediate future
as always.
For that Nabinger did have to consult the notes he'd carried in his backpack
through all their adventures. "The island is shaped like a triangle with a
volcano at each corner. Land mass is about sixty-two square miles. It doesn't
really have any beaches, one reason early visitors had a hard time getting
ashore. It is very rocky. Almost no trees were left on the island when it was
discovered. There are some now that have been planted.
"And, of course," Nabinger said, "there are the statues, carved out of solid
rock in a quarry on the slopes of one of the volcanoes. The largest is over
thirty-two feet tall and weighs over ninety tons. There are over a thousand of
them scattered all about the island."
"I've seen pictures of those things," Kelly said. "How did those ancient people
move such large and heavy objects?"
"Good question," Nabinger said. "There are several theories, none of which quite
work."
"Ah," Von Seeckt said, "but perhaps our red-haired ancients might have had
something to do with that. Or maybe left something lying around that the natives
used to move the statues. Perhaps an antigravity sled or magnetic--
  "Is there any evidence of this guardian?" Turcotte cut in.
"Anything like the bouncers or the mothership or even what was found in the
pyramid?"
  Nabinger shook his head. "No, but not as much is known about the island as
people would like to think. We don't know why the statues were built, never mind
how they got to their locations around the coast. There is much that is hidden
about the history of the island. Archaeologists are still making new finds as
they explore. The island is volcanic and honeycombed with caves."
  That caught Turcotte's interest. "So maybe there is something there?"
  "Perhaps this guardian still exists," Kelly suggested.
  "I hope something's down there," Turcotte noted, looking over Scheuler's
shoulder at the tactical display. "Because we've got someone hot on our tail. I
don't believe General Gullick has given up yet."



33
AIRSPACE, PACIFIC OCEAN

"It's going to get worse before it gets better," Turcotte said.
"What now?" Kelly asked.
"Our satellite link shows we've got company up ahead too. Looks like a bunch of
interceptors waiting for us to hit their kill zone."
"So what's the get-better part?" Kelly asked.
"Well, it always gets better after it gets worse," Turcotte said. "Either that
or you're dead."
"Great philosophy," she muttered.


A covey of F-16's from the Abraham Lincoln waited over the Pacific, circling on
the flight path the target was projected to follow. That is, until small glowing
orbs suddenly appeared and all craft lost engine power.

General Gullick closed his eyes, hearing the panicked reports from the pilots as
their engines flamed out. He took the headset off and looked at the pilot.
"Where are we headed?"

"I've projected out the flight path of Bouncer Four," the pilot reported. He
nodded his head at the screen. A line went straight from their present location
over a thousand miles west of Colombia, due south.

  "Antarctica?" Gullick asked. "There's nothing out here."
  "Uh, actually, sir, I checked. There is an island along this route. Easter
Island."
  "Easter Island?" General Gullick repeated. "What the fuck is on Easter
Island?" He didn't wait for an answer. He immediately got on the radio with the
admiral in charge of the Abraham Lincoln task force. That resulted in a five-
minute argument, as the admiral's priorities were somewhat different from
Gullick's. He wanted to recover the downed aircrews. A compromise was reached
and the majority of the task force turned to the south and steamed at flank
speed for Easter Island, while several destroyers stayed behind to pick up the
crews.

Turcotte watched the dots of the waiting aircraft disappear off the screen. He
felt the anxiety level in his gut kick up a notch higher despite this apparently
positive development.
"Talk to me, Professor. Tell me more about Easter Island."
  "There are two major volcanoes on the island," Nabinger said. "Rano Raraku in
the southeast and Rano Kao.
Both have lakes inside the crater. On the slopes of Raraku are the quarries
where the stone statues were cut and fashioned out of solid rock. Quite a few
statues have been found there in various stages of creation. The inhabitants
shaped each statue lying on its back, then cut down on the spine until it was
free. Then they hauled it to its site, where it was raised onto a platform.
  "It is interesting to note," he continued, "that the main road leading away
from Raraku is lined with statues and there are some who think this was a
processional route."
  "To worship the fire-heads?" Kelly asked.
  "Maybe. There are some who think the statues were simply abandoned there when
the people rose up against the priests who oversaw the making of the statues.
Those people put a tremendous, almost unbelievable, amount of resources into the
creation and moving of those statues. It had to severely strain the economy of
the island, and the theory is that eventually the common people revolted."
"So Raraku is the place to look?" Turcotte cut in.
"Maybe." Nabinger shrugged. "But on the rim of the other significant volcano,
Rano Kao, over a thousand feet high, is where the ancient people built the
village of Orongo--their sacred village. The lake inside the crater is
almost a mile in diameter. Offshore of Kao lies a small island called Moto Nui,
where birds--terns--nest. In ancient times the cult of the Birdman occurred
every year in September, when young men would go from the volcano rim, climb
down the cliffs to the sea, swim to Moto Nui, recover a tern egg, and the first
man back was birdman for the year."
Turcotte rubbed his forehead. "Okay, okay. They have birdmen. They have
volcanoes. They got big statues. They got strange writings on wood tablets. But
what the hell are we looking for? Has anything strange been found there
that might suggest this guardian?"
"No."
"Then what are we-- ' Turcotte paused as the pilot called out.
"We've got company!"
They looked out as six foo fighters bracketed their craft.
"I don't like this," Scheuler muttered. The foo fighters were making no
threatening movements, hanging in position as they flew south.

"How far out are we?" Turcotte asked.
"ETA at Easter Island in two minutes."
The foo fighters were slowing and closing in around their craft, forming a box
on all sides.
I don't think we're going to have any choice about where to look on the island,"
Kelly said. "I think the guardian has decided all of that for us."
  "We're going down," Captain Scheuler announced unnecessarily, since all inside
Bouncer Four could see the island below growing closer. The bouncer was being
slowed by whatever force had taken over the controls.
  "We're heading for Rano Kao's crater," Nabinger said, pointing at the moonlit
surface of the lake in the center of the large volcano.
  "This thing waterproof?" Turcotte asked Scheuler.
  "I hope so," was the optimistic reply.
  "Everyone hold on to something," Turcotte called out as they descended below
the edge of the crater's rim. They splashed into the lake without much of a jar
and then were enclosed in total darkness. For half a minute there was silence,
and it was impossible to tell which way they were moving. A point of light
appeared ahead and slightly above them, growing closer.
  The light grew brighter, filtered through water, then suddenly they broke out
into air again, into a large cavern. The bouncer lifted up above the surface of
the water, which filled one half of the floor, and settled down on dry rock on
the other half.
  "We're shut down," Scheuler announced as the skin of the disk grew opaque. He
tried the controls. "It won't power up."

Four thousand feet above Easter Island, General Gullick watched helplessly as
the bouncer disappeared into the waters of the crater.
  "Can you set us down on the airfield on the island?" he asked the pilot.
  "Sir, that's a public airstrip. If we land there, the secret about this
aircraft will be out."
  Gullick's laugh had a edge of mania to it. "Major, there's a lot of things
that aren't going to be secret come daybreak if I don't get on top of all of
this, and I can't do it up here.
Land."
"Yes, sir."

"Let's see what we have," Turcotte said, heading for the ladder leading to the
top hatch. He climbed up and unfastened the seal, flipping the hatch open. He
climbed out onto the upper deck of the bouncer and looked about as
the others gathered around him.
"I'd say go that way." He pointed toward a tunnel on the land end.
"After you," Kelly said, with a sweep of her hand.
Turcotte led the way with Nabinger at his side, the others following, with Kelly
bringing up the rear. The tunnel was lit by lines of light that seemed to be
part of the ceiling.
The floor sloped up at first, raising faint hopes that it might go up to the
surface, but then it leveled out and turned to the right.

They entered a cave, somewhat larger than the Cube.
Three walls were rock, but the far wall was metal. On it was a series of complex
control panels with many levers and buttons. What caught everyone's attention,
though, was the large golden pyramid, twenty feet high, that sat in the center
of the cave. Turcotte paused. It was similar to the one at Dulce, but larger.
There was no glow above it, and Turcotte didn't pick up any of the negative
feelings he'd experienced in Dulce.
He reluctantly followed the others as they walked in silence up to the base of
the pyramid, staring at its smooth surface in awe. Faintly etched in the metal
were high runes.
"What do you think?" Turcotte asked of no one in paricular. "I'm sure this thing
controls whatever took over the bouncer and is keeping us from getting out of
here."


  "Why are you in such a rush to get out of here?" Kelly asked. "This is the
whole reason we came."
  "I was trained to always have a way out ready," Turcotte said, staring at the
pyramid suspiciously.
  "Well, cool your spurs," Kelly replied.
  "My spurs are cool," Turcotte replied. "I have the feeling the only thing
waiting for us outside of this cave is going to be a lot of big guns."
  "This must be the guardian," Kelly said.
  They all held their place as Nabinger ran his hands over the high runes.
"Amazing. This is the greatest find in archeological history."
  "This isn't history, Professor," Turcotte said as he walked forward into the
room. "This is here and now, and we need to figure this thing out."
  "Can you read it?" Kelly asked.
  "I can read some of them, yes."
  "Get to work, then," Turcotte said.
  Five minutes after Nabinger began, they were all startled when a golden glow
appeared above the apex of the pyramid. Turcotte was pleased to note that he
didn't get the sick feeling that the other pyramid had produced. He was
disturbed, though, when a gaseous golden tendril from the globe reached out and
wrapped itself around Nabinger's head.
  "Take it easy," Kelly said as Turcotte started forward.
"This thing, whatever it is, is in charge. Let Nabinger find out what it wants."

The first helicopter from the Abraham Lincoln came in at one hour and twenty
minutes after Gullick had landed at the Easter Island international airport.
Given that there were only four flights into the airport every week—and today
was one of the off days--they had no trouble taking over the airfield.

The fact that the island was Chilean and they were vio lating international law
didn't overly bother General Gullick either. He ignored the agitated requests
from the admiral in charge of the Lincoln task force and the relays from
Washington as people in charge woke up to the fact that something unusual was
going on.
"I want an airstrike prepared," Gullick ordered. "Target is the Rano Kao
volcano. Everything you have. The target is under the water in the crater."
The admiral would have ignored Gullick except for one very important thing: the
general had the proper code words to authorize such a mission. On the deck of
the Abraham Lincoln smart bombs were rolled out and crewmen began attaching them
to the wings of aircraft.

Two hours after beginning, Nabinger had a dazed look on his face as the tendril
unwrapped itself and flowed back into the golden globe.
"What have you learned?" Kelly asked as they all gathered around.
Nabinger shook his head, his eyes slowly focusing back to his surroundings.
"Unbelievable! It's unbelievable! It spoke to me in a way I couldn't explain to
you. So much information. So much that we never understood. It all fits now. All
the ruins and discoveries, all the runes, all the myths. I don't know where to
start."
"At the beginning," Von Seeckt suggested. "How did all this get here? Where did
the mothership come from?"
Nabinger closed his eyes briefly, then began. "There was an alien colony--more
an outpost than a colony as far as I can gather--on Earth. The aliens called
themselves the Airlia.
"As best I can determine, the Airlia arrived here about ten housand years ago.
They settled on an island." The professor held up a hand as Turcotte started to
ask a question. "Not this island. An island in the other ocean. In the Atlantic.
An island that in human legend has been called Atlantis.
  "From there they explored the planet. There was a species native to this
planet very much like them." Nabinger smiled. "Us.
  "They tried to avoid contact with humans. I'm not totally sure why they were
here. I would have to have more contact. I get the impression it might simply
have been a scientific expedition, but there is also no doubt that there was a
military aspect to it."
  "They were taking over the Earth?" Turcotte asked.
  "No. We weren't exactly an interstellar threat ten thousand years ago. The
Airlia were at war with some other species, or perhaps their own species. I
can't quite figure that out from what it told me, but I think it is the former.
The word it used for the enemy was different. And if the enemy had been some of
their own I think I would be able to tell because . . ." Nabinger paused. "I'm
getting ahead of myself here.
   "The Airlia were here for several millennia, rotating personnel in and out
for tours of duty. Then something happened--not here on Earth, but in their
interstellar battle."

Nabinger ran his hand through his beard.
   "The war was not going well and some disaster happened and the Airlia here
were cut off. It seems that the enemy could find the Airlia by detecting their
interstellar drives." He looked at Von Seeckt. "Now we know the secret of the
mothership. The commander of the colony had to make a decision: pack up and try
to make a run for it back to safety in their home system or stay. Naturally, the
majority of the Airlia wanted to go back. Even if they stayed and weren't
spotted, there was always the chance the enemy would find them anyway.
   "Of course, if they left, they would be spotted and then it would be a race
through space. There was an additional factor too. One that the Airlia commander
apparently considered very important. He was the one who programmed the
guardian, so most of what I learned is from his perspective. His name was
Aspasia.
"Aspasia knew that even if they got away, the trace of their engine would be
examined by the enemy and backtracked, and Earth would then be discovered by the
others.
He pretty much considered that equivalent to sentencing the planet to
destruction. He felt that factor by itself ruled out leaving. The regulations he
worked under also said that he could not endanger this planet and the life on
it.
"But there were others among the Airlia who weren't so noble or so entranced by
the regulations. They wanted to go back and not be stuck on this primitive
planet for the rest of their lives. The Airlia fought among themselves.
Aspasia's side won, but he knew that as long as they had the capability to
return, it would always be a threat. He also knew that even their enclave on the
island, Atlantis, would eventually violate their noninterference regulation.

"So he moved the mothership and hid it. He scattered his people. Some--the
rebels--had already dispersed to other parts of the planet. Aspasia hid the
seven bouncers down in Antarctica and"--Nabinger pointed over his shoulder--"he
moved their central computer, the guardian, here to Easter Island. It was
uninhabited then. He took the last two bouncers back to rest with the mother
ship." Nabinger took a deep breath. "That is, he did that after he did one last
thing. He destroyed their outpost on Atlantis so that if the enemy did come
through this solar system, they would not discover that the fire-heads had
ever been here. He completely wiped out that trace of their existence here on
Earth and hid the rest."
Nabinger looked at the screen. "Aspasia left the guardian on with the foo
fighters under its control in case the way of the war changed and his own people
came back to his sector of space. Obviously, they never did."
  The professor turned from the computer. "Others among the Airlia, those who
did not agree with Aspasia, must have tried to leave their own message to their
people, knowing the guardian had been left on.
  "Now I know the why and how of the pyramids. They were space beacons, built by
rebels using the limited technology they found and the human labor they could
exploit to try to reach out to their own people if they ever came
close enough.
  "And the bomb the rebels took. Aspasia knew about that, but he couldn't go in
and take it away, not without letting the humans know of his power and existence
or without having the rebels set it off.
   "You see, the rebels, there weren't many of them. There were never more than
a few thousand of the Airlia on the planet at any one time. And they went other
places and worked their way in among the humans. Jorgenson's diffusionist theory
is correct. There are many connections between all those ancient civilizations,
and there is a reason they all started at roughly the same time, but it wasn't
because man crossed the ocean. It was because Atlantis was destroyed and the
Airlia spread out across the planet."
   "I saw a pyramid just like the guardian but smaller, down on the lowest level
in Dulce," Turcotte said.
   "Yes, that was the computer the rebels hid," Nabinger said. "Not as powerful
as the guardian but still far more advanced than anything we could comprehend.
Gullick and his people must have just recovered that this year when the find was
made at Jamiltepec in Mexico."
   "And Gullick turned it on," Turcotte said, all the pieces falling into place.
   "Yes," Nabinger said. "And it didn't work the way Gullick thought. He was no
longer in control--the rebel computer was in control of him. It wanted the
mothership.
That was the thing the rebels wanted more than anything else: the only way to
get home."
Von Seeckt turned to Duncan. "I told you we must not try to fly the mothership.
General Gullick and his people might have brought the wrath of this enemy down
upon our planet!"
"I don't think Gullick really knew what he was doing," Turcotte said, rubbing
the right side of his head.
"The threat the Airlia faced was thousands of years ago," Duncan noted.
"Certainly--
"Certainly, nothing!" Von Seeckt cut her off. He pointed at the screen behind
him. "This thing still works. The foo fighters this computer controls still fly.
The bouncers still fly. What makes you think the enemy's equipment isn't still
functioning out there somewhere, waiting to pick up a signal and go in and
destroy Earth? The Airlia turned the mothership off because they were obviously
losing their war!"
Lisa Duncan nodded. "This is beyond us. We have to bring the President here."
The golden glow suddenly went white, then a three-di-mensional picture appeared.
It showed the early-morning sky and a phalanx of small dots moving across.
"What's that?" Duncan asked.
"You might not get the chance to talk to the President," Turcotte said. "Those
are F-16's coming this way."



34
RAPA Nui (EASTER ISLAND)

Gullick sat in the-back of the large Navy helicopter parked on the runway and
listened in on the command frequency as the strike force moved in. There was
enough ordnance on those planes to reduce the volcano to rubble. After that--
Gullick shook his head, trying to get rid of a pounding headache and think
clearly. They would have to dig down to the mothership again. And then, then--
  "Are you all right, sir?" The navy lieutenant was worried. He didn't know what
was going on, but one thing for sure, the shit was hitting the fan.
  "I'm fine," Gullick snapped.
  "We've got bogeys!" the radar man called out. "Coming up out of the volcano."

The flight leader saw the foo fighters rising up to greet his planes. He'd been
in the wardroom when the flight that had been dispatched to set the trap had
gone down, their engines shut down by these very same craft.
  "Eagle Flight, this is Eagle Six. Abort! Abort!"
  The F-16's banked hard and kicked in afterburners, the foo fighters in hot
pursuit.


*    *   *


In the guardian cavern everyone relaxed as they watched the warplanes turn away,
followed by the foo fighters.
"Seems like this guardian can take care of itself," Turcotte said.
"Is there any way we can get hold of Washington?" Duncan asked. "I need to get
this madman Gullick relieved."
"Can you ask the guardian to let us use the SATCOM radio in the bouncer?"
Turcotte asked Nabinger.
"I'll try," Nabinger replied.

Gullick had one last card up his sleeve. He knew there was an Aegis-class
cruiser in the Lincoln battle group. He grabbed the microphone and called the
admiral.

The three-dimensional glow suddenly shifted perspective and showed four trails
of flame coming off a warship.
"What the hell are those?" Kelly asked, freezing Turcotte and Duncan in their
tracks.
Turcotte spun around. "Tomahawk cruise missiles."
"He's going nuclear?" Duncan was shocked.
"No, those probably aren't nuclear, but they carry a hell of a wallop," Turcotte
said.
"Do you think the foo fighters can stop them?
"No time. The foo fighters are chasing away the jets,"
Turcotte said. "They're out of position."
They watched, mesmerized, as the four missiles hit supersonic speed and crossed
the shoreline of Easter Island, less than three miles away.
"We've got maybe four seconds," Turcotte said.
The image blanked out, then returned, showing the island unchanged.
"What happened?" Kelly asked.



*   *   *


On the Lincoln the admiral was asking the same question of his staff on the
battle bridge. He ignored General Gullick's screamed demands as he talked to the
officers working there.
  "Near as I can tell, sir, there's some sort of force field around the volcano.
The Tomahawks were destroyed when they hit it."
  The admiral rubbed his forehead. He didn't have a clue what was going on. He'd
already lost six multimillion-dollar fighters, and now four Tomahawks.
  "I demand you launch another strike!" Gullick was yelling on one frequency.
  "Sir, I've got communication with someone claiming they are inside that
volcano," one of the men said.
  "Give me that frequency," the admiral said, ignoring Gullick. He picked up a
mike. "This is Admiral Springfield."
  "Admiral, this is Lisa Duncan, the President's science adviser. You'd better
listen up and listen good. Who authorized you to attack this place?"
  "General Gullick, ma'am."
  "General Gullick is insane."
  "He had the proper authorization codes and--

  "Admiral, I want you to get me a direct line to the President. I'll give you
my authorization codes to get that call through, and we'll get this all sorted
out. Clear?"
  The admiral gave a relieved sigh. "Clear, ma'am."

The golden tendril unwrapped itself from around Nabinger's head and returned to
the orb. The orb pulsed and seemed to grow larger.
  "What's happening?" Kelly asked.
  "I don't know," Nabinger replied. "As much as I'm getting information from the
guardian, it's getting information from me."

*   *   *


On Easter Island, Gullick was still yelling into the radio in the back of the
helicopter when the navy lieutenant took off his headset and looked at the
general. "Sir, I'm under orders to take you into custody."
Gullick's face twitched and he ripped off his own headset. "What? Who the hell
do you think you are?"
"I have orders to take you into custody," the lieutenant repeated. He laid a
hand on Gullick's arm and Gullick ripped it away.
"Don't you dare! I had served my country for over thirty years. This can not
happen. We must succeed. We must fly the ship."
The lieutenant had almost lost friends on the previous night's F-16 mission and
he had his orders. He drew his pistol. "Sir, we can do this the easy way or we
can do this the hard way."
Gullick drew his pistol. The lieutenant froze, stunned that his bluff had been
called.



AIRSPACE, DULCE, NEW MEXICO

From its perch watching the mothership hangar the foo fighter came out of the
north at over five thousand miles an hour. It stopped abruptly and hovered,
three miles over the mountain housing the Dulce facility. A tightly focused beam
of golden light came out of it, aimed straight down.
It passed through the mountain as if it didn't exist.
On the bottommost level the small pyramid was touched by the beam and instantly
imploded. The layers of the facility pancaked on top of each other and the
entire facility was destroyed in less than two seconds.



RAPA Nui (EASTER ISLAND)


Gullick turned to the north and his mouth opened wide. A high-pitched scream
came out. He fell to the floor of the helicopter, dropping the pistol and
pressing both hands against the side of his head. Dark red blood flowed out his
ears and nose.
  The lieutenant stepped back, shocked by what he was watching. Gullick reached
a hand up, the fingers twisted in pain, in a gesture of supplication. Then he
collapsed in a fetal position and was still.
  The lieutenant stepped forward and rolled the body over. Lifeless eyes stared
up at the morning sun.


35
RAPA Nui (EASTER ISLAND)

The view from the rim of Rano Kao was spectacular.
Waves roared into the rocks a thousand feet below and the sea stretched out to
the horizon, the setting sun creating hundreds of sparkles in the wave crests.
The only thing marring the view was the silhouette of an aircraft carrier six
miles off the coast.
A jet roared past, carrying another load of politicians.
The Abraham Lincoln task force was spread out around the island and the local
airfield was packed with incoming aircraft. Turcotte squatted and picked up a
rock, tossing it up and down in his hand. Kelly was standing nearby.
Von Seeckt and Nabinger were still down in the cavern, studying the guardian
computer. Nabinger had found the control that opened a shaft to the rim of the
crater shortly after briefing them about the history. Then the others had
begun to arrive, Duncan taking them down to see what had been found.
Nabinger had communicated with the guardian again.
There was so much information. Medical theory; physics; the universe; even the
instructions on how to fly the mothership. It was all there.
'So what now?" Turcotte asked.

"We're sitting on the biggest story of the century," Kelly said. "Hell, it's the
biggest story of the last two thousand years."
  She and Turcotte had seen Gullick's body. He told her his theory that Gullick
had been controlled by the pyramid uncovered in Mexico. That Gullick had turned
it on and powered it up, but then it had taken over. It all fit together now,
and Kelly would very shortly have to leave to do her job and tell the rest of
the world the story.
  "I miss Johnny," she said. "This is his story more than mine."
  "His death wasn't in vain," Turcotte said.
  "He helped bring to light the greatest story in history," Kelly agreed.
  Turcotte threw the rock out toward the ocean and watched it disappear. "I
think about that alien commander so many years ago. Aspasia. The decision he had
to make."
  "And?" Kelly asked.
  "And it took a lot of guts." Turcotte stood. "And he made the right decision.
It was what was meant to be."

 "I didn't know you had this philosophical side to you," Kelly said.

  "This all had to happen. I grant you that. But"- Turcotte looked out to sea--
"but I don't know if we're making the right decision to continue down there with
the guardian. I don't know if this is meant for us, this knowledge, this
technology ahead of our time. I talked to Von Seeckt. He said they're already
giving the guardian more power, putting it totally on line."
  "You sound . . ." Kelly hesitated.
  Turcotte looked at her. "Scared?"
  She nodded.
  "I am."

EPILOGUE
RAPA Nui (EASTER ISLAND)

It felt the power come in like a shot of adrenaline. For the first time in over
five thousand years it was able to bring all systems on line. Immediately it put
into effect the last program it had been loaded with in case of full power-up.
It reached out and linked with sensors pointed outward from the planet. Then it
began transmitting, back in the direction it had come from over ten millennia
ago, calling out: "Come. Come and get us."

And there were other machines out there and they were listening.